Professional Documents
Culture Documents
8 before this same hour I shall trace here all that I can, I, of the horrors of
the koi come close Outland and koi are waiting at the door of every man, for beh
old there is a secret ancient ancestor bequeathed, but forgetting all but the fe
w fans of the Ancients (May be crossed out their names!).
9 And if not, I will conclude this work, take what is stored here, and look for
stuff, because the time is short, and does not know the human race does not unde
rstand the evil that awaits him on every side, day after all the gates open, and
after every broken barrier , mapping every careless acolyte before the altars o
f madness.
10 For behold is the Book of the Dead, the Book of Al-Khema, koyu I wrote a thre
at to my life, as it gained in the worlds efreet, cruel celestial spirits from b
eyond the stars wandering.
11 May all who read the book, even through her
forewarned that the abode of men vi
sibly and significantly for this people of the Ancients - the gods and devils since before the time, and that they seek revenge for that forgotten battle that
occurred in the distant spaces and split at the worlds Adam's kind of the begin
ning, when the senior wandered in the spaces;
12 people of Marduk, as he is known to the Chaldeans, and Nariks, our mistress,
lady magicians.
13 Know therefore this day that I walked all the worlds of jinn, as well as plac
es of Outland, and went to the place of unclean mortal and eternal thirst, to wh
ich the path leads through the gates of oblivion, built in Ur, in the days befor
e Babylon.
14 Know also that I have talked with all kinds of jinn and the Devas, whose name
s are not known among the nations of men, or have never been led by.
15 And the printing of some of them are here, while others should I take with me
when I leave this world.
16 Yes, have mercy on my soul Naksir!
17 I saw the unknown lands that are not applied to any map.
18 I lived in the deserts and wastelands, and spoken with the Devas and the soul
s of men were slaughtered koi, and wives, koi died in childbirth: the victims of
Jeannie Idhi.
19, I traveled under the seas in search of the palace of the Lord, and found the
stone monuments of vanquished nations, and was able to read the writings of som
e of them, while others are still hidden from all the living.
20 And these nations were destroyed because of the knowledge stored in this book
.
21, I wandered among the stars, and trembled before the jinn.
22 Finally, I found a conspiracy, with whom I have passed through the gates of h
eaven, and I wandered into the forbidden area of the wicked efreet.
23 I lifted the devas and the deceased.
24 I Called the spirits of my ancestors to the existent and visible on the tops
of the phenomenon of ziggurats, erected in order to reach the stars, and constru
cted in order to touch the lowest chambers Dzhahannama.
25 I fought with a black magician Azathoth, vain, and fled to the ground, crying
out to Shub-Niggurath and her brother, Marduk, the lord of the double-headed ax
.
26 I lifted the land beside a horde of the east, calling for the hordes of devas
, I am forced to obey me, and by doing this, I knew Nguo, the god of wrong, brea
thing fire and roaring like a thousand thunders.
27 The fear I have known.
28 knoweth I am the gate leading into the Outland, with which the ancient ways o
f looking at our world, next to whom custody shall be forever.
29 I smell permeated the ancient, the queen of Outland, whose name is inscribed
in the writing of a monstrous Magana, the covenant of the people who died, whose
priestesses, who seek power, opened the gates during the last terrible, ominous
, and vanished forever.
30 I have found these skills under circumstances quite unimaginable when I was a
n illiterate shepherd in the land of Mesopotamia, conquered by the hordes of ser
vants Allahovyh.
31 Behold! for the cross is the beginning of my path and turned koy unexpectedly
eerie laughter Azathoth, Him who is the second of the Great Outer giving rise f
rom the depths of Outland, and whose calling myself as partners in their pride.
32 He made
fun of me because, apparently, insignificant charms of my strength befo
re the Ancients.
33 Official Gazette to me that I have now lost to the ways of men, but I prayed
and gave thanks, and do not bow like this shahinshah wish genies, but despised h
im and cursed him, and therefore, he left me for a time.
34 Perhaps he believed that I was stronger than previously thought to him, or ma
ybe I made something that he did not expect.
35 Once in adolescence, heading north and east of the mountains of Noah, which i
s called by the people living there Masis land, I came upon a gray rock with thr
ee marvelous carved signs.
36 was the same person onaya height and girth of a bull.
37 She sat firmly in the ground, so that I could not move it.
38 Assuming that they are no more than letters, treasured the memory of the deed
s of the king, in order to note an ancient symbol of victory by the enemy, I thr
ew a fire at its foot, in order to protect themselves from wolves, wandering in
those parts, and went to sleep, because it was these things at night, and I was
far away from my village in the Beth-Arabaye.
39 About three hours before dawn, the nineteenth Sabat, I was awakened by the ho
wling of a wolf dog il, extremely loud, and almost at arm's length from me.
Flame died at 40 of its hot coals, and red, bright spark threw its faint gleam o
f dancing on the stone monument with the three characters.
41 I began to quickly grow a new fire, when suddenly the gray rock began to slow
ly ascend into the air, as if she was a dove.
42 I could not stir il publish the sound of fear overcame my spine and skull hla
dny fingers gripped me.
43 Meeting with Iblis himself would have been less shock to me than the vision o
f this, he escapes from the palms of my hands!
44 Soon I heard a voice soft at some distance, and experienced a more down to ea
rth tatyami fear of the night, ready to attack me, and trembling, I fell back in
to the grass high.
The voice of a 45 merged with the first, and soon several men in black robes, th
ieves gathered at the place where I stayed, surrounding the floating rock, befor
e koeyu they did not show the slightest trepidation.
46 Now, I could clearly distinguish between the three characters on the stone mo
nument shining crimson flames, as if a rock enveloped in flames.
47 strangers together muttering prayers il call, from which one could distinguis
h only a few words, and those on a completely unknown language to me.
48 Yes, have mercy on my soul Naksir!
49 Rites of these are not a mystery to me now.
50 Strangers, whose parties I could not discern il admit Created by insane wave
in the air with daggers glittered coldly and sharply in the mountain night.
51 beneath soaring cliffs, from the very firmament, where it was before, seemed
to uplift a broad-tail snakes.
52 This serpent was, indeed, more than anyone I have ever seen.
53 The thinnest part thereof has a thickness of two masculine hands, and as long
as he towered above the firmament, followed by the second, although the end of
the first was not yet clear, and he seemed to have reached the most heat.
54 they appear one by one, and the firmament trembled under the weight of the te
ntacles still, the huge and numerous.
55 Songs of the priests, whom I know now as the ministers of some secret power,
becoming louder and more shrill all.
56 "Y'a! Y'a AZAG su! 57 Y'a! Y'a askak su! 58 Y'a! Y'a Kululu su chickens! 59 Y
'a!
(Shumersk.)
Y'a! Y'a! Spirit of the reserved!
Y'a! Y'a! The spirit of unfettered!
Y'a! Y'a! Cthulhu, alien to the spirit!
Y'a!
60 Land where I conceal, became something of a damp, dripping from the place of
action, to whom I became a witness.
61 I Touched the liquid and found that the family is blood.
62 I cried in horror and discovered my presence before the priests.
63 have turned it to me, and I saw with disgust that the daggers, of which the f
irst power, they lifted the stone, they split the sake of their breasts some mys
d letters, but dyuzhe intricate, and in a manner whose comprehend I was not able
to.
83 signs have been other than marked on the stone, but I had the feeling of such
, though I could almost read them, but he could still, as if I had known these t
hings before an adverb, so long forgotten.
84 The head of my aching, as if Iblis pounded my skull in, when a ray of moonlig
ht touched the talisman srebryanogo (For me now knows that these things were), a
nd the voice came into my head and told me the secrets of the action, to whom I
became witness to one word: Cthulhu.
85 This in a moment, as if a fierce whisper in my ear told me, grasped me.
86 Signs of these are carved in gray stone, koy gates are in Outland:
116 Secrets of these, I will grant you a koi in the lives of my pain, but will n
ever be entrusted to the uninitiated, the exiled il, il servants of the ancient
serpents, but even these should remain in your heart, always silent to such.
117 Peace be with you!
Sura 3. Dar Ebonor
I had the luck to leave an edge of this mountain and spend the night in the vall
ey, exhausted but alive.
2 Since then, after this fateful night in the mountains of Ararat, on all sides
of the world I wandered in search of the key to the secret knowledge, something
was given to me.
3 But I did not know, not a Cthulhu and His messengers, enjoying my fears, thoug
ht up a long torment for my soul before devouring my flesh in revenge for my sin
s.
4 For I know that the way forward cut off, and returned to the land of Mesopotam
ia, feeling the breath of devs behind the back of mine and saw the tents of the
enemy in front of me, and I hid them in the ruins of ancient castles of Babylon.
5 And left edge of this later, I went further south, until he reached the great
desert, the Rub Al bride-Khali.
6 And the journey was signified painful and lonely, and
I did not take a wife, no home anoint il village of my
ous countries, sometimes in caves in the deserts of il,
learned so far could study them a stranger, in order to
ts and find news and practices them.
7 But I did not know until then that the deal was with my strength, koi in every
country live.
8 When seven years have passed since I left my mother's family, I learned that t
hey all died, putting his hands on himself, for reasons about which no one was a
ble to tell me, and their cattle have fallen, as if the victims of the plague ou
tlandish.
9 And soon after that I was able to comprehend much of what I previously did not
know otherwise than in dreams.
10 There, amid the dunes of the great deserts of the Rub Al-Khali, I found somet
hing that did not look out of the hands and the mouth of the Messenger of the ji
nn, and was able to comprehend much of what I previously did not know otherwise
than in dreams.
11 One morning I awoke and saw that the world has changed: the skies darkened an
d thundered the voice of evil spirits, and color, and life itself have been abso
rbed by them.
12 Then I heard a cry calling, shouting something from the dunes, which called f
or me.
13 Call vozbudorazhil me and threw it into the pot, and finally could not stand
and I decided to see what kind of animal can co-create this cry calling.
14 I left my tent and went into the desert, where the call has surrounded me on
all sides.
15 I went into the wilderness only a great dress, it was with me, and I have bee
n wearied by the heat from the refrigerant during the day and night.
16 But shouting did not stop calling.
17 Three days later, on the eighteenth hour of the day after this, the cry stopp
ed calling, and before me was a man.
18 Her husband was still all black, face and clothes, and he greeted me in my la
nguage and my name.
19 told me the name of her husband, and his name was Ebonor, and he was of the J
inn.
Ebonor 20 and published this cry of calling, and I still did not know that he wa
s not just a junior Dev, tortured helpless, but the Messenger of evil jinn, call
ed the Old Ones, which they can not subdue the greatest of magicians and the Mag
hreb.
21 Jeanne gave me this gift of understanding all sorts of languages, written mol
vlennye il, il human animal.
22 Therefore I could, Abdallah ibn Jabir al-Khazraj, read the scriptures, for de
cades confuses many deaths, but I lost the rest forever.
23 For even when I tried to lie down and sleep, I could hear the creatures besid
e me, talking with me, I could hear the birds and insects of the desert, but, wo
rst of all, dragons, koi growl and bark madly in the coming of the Ancients.
24 Now that the shouting has stopped calling, I returned to my castle with my ne
w knowledge, and spent many sleepless nights, listening to the voices of small a
nimals and devas invisible whispers, and only among the dead, it seemed to me, i
f I could not sleep.
25 After many days without sleep, I went back again into the desert, hoping to m
eet Ebonor, in order to return him his gift, because I found it terrible of curs
es.
26 Three days and eighteen hours I wandered again and on the eighteenth hour Ebo
nor appeared before me.
27 I fell before him and begged him to take away the gift of him, for he has dep
rived me of my mind, but he showed no compassion.
46 I've decided to rest, although my cursed gift was still staying with me.
47 When he came to, I said that I hold in the palms of my book, the book also ha
d many names of Nyarlathotep, messenger of the Ancients.
Only 48, I was able to read the book, even, but others can not, for it is said t
hat the word does not understand them in the pages now.
49 From a book containing the knowledge of these things, I went in search of new
abodes for themselves, because I could not go back more than a village native,
because you need me there was a time in order to study the ways of the Ancients,
and I need a place was dead, so my sleep no one violated.
Sura 4. Voice in the wilderness
1 In order to be possible to become a magician, you should try to accomplish the
most dangerous, because you have to endanger not only your life and your mind,
but the immortal Zu - koyu uninitiated minds called soul - too.
2 Can you beat this, and the difference to become a god, but most likely you'll
become a madman.
3 Or - and this, perhaps the worst - can you do both.
4 O thou, who writes angry, remember: it is always inspired by the evil fathers,
with whom you will meet after preidesh.
5 Because the dark turn your thoughts from the road in Jahan to repentance and p
rayer, which is shorter than that in which you believe you, Let not thy soul wil
l be bad as gloomy as this scripture.
6 O thou grasp the wisdom of secret things, and crossed the shady paths under th
e stars, hear that song of pain, emaciated to those who went unseen before you,
so you could follow the voice of his songs through the shifting sands conceal th
e traces of his feet!
7 Input into the wilderness walks alone, but wherever he went alone, and another
may come.
8 Majnun seeks terror koy powered by human tears.
9 Do not turn away your thoughts from the same fear in the night, but joy locked
them up in his arms.
10 Yes master the horror of your body and let your proidet through the veins, in
toxicating you so deprived of the judgment, the most of your mind.
11 In the madness of the night all the sounds become distinct.
12 He who believes in himself and in his power, he who knows his place, still ig
norant forever.
13 mind its closure.
14 can not learn it in life and death he has no knowledge, just an endless confi
dence.
The highest achievement of his 15 - to become food for worms that lurk in their
burrows, and twists, because in his unconscious smooth clean they are not corrup
ted by reason of their purity and elevates them above the pride of Adam's sales.
36 How the mind can lose their property, but never cease to be afraid, because t
he body can lose their strength and sense of il desires, but will always have pa
in.
37 As long as there is life there is pain, fear lasts well even when there were
no life.
38 Despair is inseparable from fear, but it comes when the fear of weakening.
39 When fear fills the mind, there is no room for anything else, but when he ste
ps back a little bit (As these things happen, because he hath ebbed rolled forwa
rd like waves of the sea), while the mind remains clear and empty, and behold th
ere is despair.
40 In desperation, there is a feeling of emptiness, Koya filled years.
41 Let the night things to fill their whispers, and through these things vzraste
t wisdom and understanding of the secret paths of this world and worlds unknown
to men.
42 Of all the suffering of smoothness is the most useful, because he worries con
stantly, like a worm in the grave.
43 Se there is access to the void, a vast and infinite, no matter how much was f
ood and whatever it is, the void does not saturate.
44 All living creatures have nothing but the embodiment of famine.
45 Man is a hollow tube that absorbs the food on one end and which distinguishes
the stool on the other.
46 It is possible for man to be my only weapon other than a blank?
47 The natural state of mind - emptiness.
48 All efforts to fill it - the interim measures are not able to reject this tru
th.
49 Master the secret wisdom of the problem is simple.
50 Purify the mind with fear.
Cleanse the body of 51 boliyu and iron.
52 Vyidi in the deserts of the world, who are the miserable likeness between the
desert stars.
53 The fact that he lives here, always in sight.
54 For it is only there in order to teach.
55 For fear comes despair, and despair Shadows language comprehensible reason.
56 When you empty your mind away, the night creatures will fill it with his wisd
om.
57 the wisest of creatures now have a black beetle that lives in the faeces of o
ther creatures.
58 dead food is better than the food is alive, because it Jauhar closer to the f
inal state of decomposition, to whom all of us to aspire to.
Jauhar - (In Arabic) soul, essence, quintessence.
59 From the expansion goes back a new life.
60 expansion of the fill itself, in truth, be reborn from it, even bude mushroom
s sprout and shine on the faces of the dead koi are buried in the graves of thei
r long summer.
61 Imitate beetles and worms, and learned the teachings of them.
62 devoured the dead, lest you absorb the emptiness.
63 The living can not teach the dead, but the dead can teach the living.
64 They live in the desert creatures such, koi can not carry the light of reason
.
65 As a man is a creature of the day and no longer recognize themselves in the h
ours of the night, and the emptiness of these creatures are no longer clearly di
stinguish themselves in the hours of daylight.
66 they sleep during the day and awake at night, in order to get enough.
67 Fear of man are food them, their bowel movements - the supreme wisdom of him.
68 discharge the same entities may be so absorbed only when the mind is empty of
fear and is in a receptive state of despair.
69 If the mind is not fully cleared, the bowel movements of their pluck will per
ish.
70 Intoxicated with joy famine keeps all the food and secretes juices are nutrit
ious, even from the shells of beetles and worms.
71 digested the wisdom of darkness and rest during the day.
72 separated himself from the kind of Adam, for what use you from now, the pale,
empty-headed fools and their endless complaints?
73 They are worthless in life and in death they are - just food for the critters
crawling.
74 separated himself from them, embracing your fears and listen darkness.
75 And shall come thy teachers, and when they will come before thee, to absorb t
he wisdom of them.
76 Grind chitinous shell between their teeth and swallow thy Jauhar them.
77 The noise of their wings, and the rustling of their feet is the sound of the
song.
78 Sozhri everyone, even other creatures, koi shall come to thee: those who do n
ot have bodies, but only the teeth and eyes that glow in the dark.
79 Creatures crawl teach the body, and the shadow creature will teach the mind,
but the wisdom of those and other so absorb you.
34 Here and now I'm writing, the scribe of the Ancients, all that can be written
, from what I tasted, so knowledge of these things are not gone and not lost aga
in.
35 For dreaming black crystal Hastur calls from rocks Jibal al-Tariq.
Kitab II. Book of the Ancients
Sura 1. About the heritage of ancient times and prednachalnye
A book is this - the Ancients, where they were, where they are buried and how th
ey shall come again.
2 Generation of dark stars will be revealed to you today.
These are the stories of three years old: legends, led by only a few, because th
ey make you look calm in the madness of thy terrible.
4 people ignorant of peace, for his vision of the earth due to the hills and sea
s.
5 people inhabits itself on a small island of ignorance, unaware of the seas ins
ane nonsense surrounding this small little world.
6 Do not be assumed that the mighty forces of evil will come before us the great
est in the repulsive appearance of the peri il Devas.
7 There is no though.
8 Smaller, visible devils are merely manifestations of the greatest forces of de
struction, remaining awake: devoid of the shell and is much more sparse wisps of
evil; which attach themselves to live like leeches to the murdered flesh of the
great leviathan depths koy devastated hundreds of coastal castles before death
rather than fall with thousands of abandoned harpoon, quivering in his flesh.
9 For the mighty forces are not subject to death and thrown harpoons inflict the
m, at most, only very small scratches heal soon.
10 Verb, I'll say a before and again, until late obryaschennaya my wisdom will n
ot be accepted as the truth of my brethren unshakable: before the face of Him wh
o was for ever and ever the Lord be upon sorcery, only the shame and despair wil
l know you, bude reassure temporary victory, for it is not can be with them hope
in the triumph of the eternal.
11 Se is the Book of the Ancients and the way they, Or the story of the horrors,
with whom they came to earth, ways, with which they were fallen, and how should
they go back.
12 Se is the Book of the Ancients and the times prednachalnyh, Koya details muka
rribu tell about the phenomenon of the Ancients and the future of their preordai
ned.
13 Se is the record of the descent of the Ancients to the ground as they left th
e gates, for wherewith they were expecting, and what horrors and marvels at the
way they left her.
14 Pisano Musoyu the prophet that God created the world in six days, and he has
accomplished on the seventh day of his acts, and he rested on the seventh day fr
om all His work.
15 First, than he began his business, was formless and empty land, and darkness
was upon the face of the deep, and when he finished them, he saw that these thin
en, many men robbing the thread of dreams, and giving only a little, the doomed
elected, that have been taught about the time prednachalnyh, places il stories,
long forgotten.
38 Therefore, only a few will never be forgotten them.
39 The ancient dream and wait.
40 still stained the ground of their presence.
41 For the underground walls, sleeps Y'ig Golonak, responding from his dreams to
the call of those who seek evil.
42 Deep in the caves of the lowest of the BSL, gnawing worm, grows up and feeds.
43 Mukarrib who wants to become a stranger, but to prepare for having cut their
way to such places.
Sura 2. On the Ancients, kind, and their worlds, in whom they live
1 Do not you ever thoughts of that man's oldest il are the last of the masters o
f the land, Or that many living creatures, led him to be moving in this world al
one, without any other entity.
2 The ancients were, is ancient, ancient re-will.
3 At the dawn of time, in the midst of infinity, called the Naksir, were ancient
and not-been, they were swimming in the waters of darkness with no appearance i
n Naksir without form.
4 Tiamat, the great abyss, had not yet been created, because it arose only after
the void Naksir as disclosed this in Sofinerome Astlante priests.
5 In the darkest areas of Nadur uttered his name, and through these things creat
ed a circle of the gods.
6 And were ancient, invisible and terrible.
7 Prior to the beginning of time, they held sway.
8 ineffable horror whispered indescribably harmonious universe from outside: the
re, where you do not hear the dreams of men.
9 Infinite Azathoth, shahinshah jinn, without fear il appearance of the image, t
he primeval chaos, wickedly curling and swirling in the midst of the infinite No
thing - my husband and son Naksir.
10 Pervodvizhitel darkness, the destroyer of thought and image, whose name will
not dare to utter nobody's mouth.
11 Higher expression of the primordial elements of fire, He - The Lion, the rend
ing sword.
12 star Bela him, and he found concealed in his house south.
13 And were declared before Nyarlathotep aeons.
14 And they were created before Nyarlathotep Ahura.
15 Nyarlathotep! Crawling Chaos!
40 Dholy forever elevate their paltry honor in the ancient dark valley Pnakota a
nd ghouls shakaloglavye sing praises to him under the peaks of the ancient Troc.
41, they marched among the stars, and they were on the ground.
42 City of Irem in the great desert has known them;
43 Leng in the icy wilderness of saw, as they passed;
44 in the strongholds of imperishable eternal city Khabir wrapped up in the clou
dy haze altitudes Kadafi remained unknown sign of them, for they have establishe
d their dominion there.
45 There they live, and where they will live when they are reborn in the end tim
es.
46 There also remained the ancient, aimlessly wandering the ways of darkness, an
d they were great blasphemy on the ground.
47 All creatures bowed before the might of their anger and they know it.
48 And it came time to divide, and they fought among themselves, the brother bes
ide a brother.
49 And hath Older, first-born kings, his eyes, and beheld the abominations that
co-create their offspring, ruining the land.
50 Truly great was their anger!
51 And it came down to Nariks Betelgeuse, and raised his hand of suprotiv the An
cients, and grabbed them in the midst of their exactions, and overthrew away fro
m earth into oblivion, into the land of Khar, the emptiness of Outland, where ch
aos reigns and the images are not constant.
52 And they dwelt there, separating and connecting again.
53 And when the earth plunged Nariks Khar.
54 And the ancients fled to the underworld, where they laid his older superior s
eal on the gate, and the power of the Ancients has been unable to resist the pow
er of them.
55 Then rose from the depths of monstrous Cthulhu and collapsed in utter rage at
the Three Guardians of the Earth.
56 And they tied his poisonous claws strong enchantments and imprisoned him with
in hail R'leh, where he will sleep, hidden in the waves, the dead sleep until th
e end of the era.
57 And when they were banished to the underworld, they plucked out of the twelve
worlds, so as not to behold them ever again.
58 And there they realized the futility of war between brothers, and they raise
up the world among themselves.
59 And he opened the brave Hastur gates leading to the worlds, and rewrote them.
60 Worlds in worlds that the gate in the gate!
61 Such was the deception of the kings of the firstborn, that the ancient gates
of hell have not found, because while they had not yet come.
Naksir 62, the highest of the first-born rulers, locked in the land of Cthulhu N
ahat;
63 Hastur - in the lake Khalil Khan of land;
64 Marduk - Lag in the land;
65 Azathoth - the ruins of Haktne;
66 Dagon - in Hug.
67 Nyarlathotep wanders in the wilds of Warne;
68 Yog-Sothoth imprisoned at the threshold of time and space in the ground Nahat
;
69 Shub-Niggurath wander freely in the vast expanses.
70 Three of the great city founded by the ancient: Thaar, Muun, Lin built them i
n hell.
71 For the gate is now held by the ancient, not in open spaces, led by men, but
in the angles between them, are they silent and wilderness, is the worlds invisi
ble to us.
72 Outside of the land they now prevail, longing, and waiting for the return of
her incessantly moment when they would break through the great gates, for the ea
rth may know them, and the earth knows them.
73 And the ancients chose Shahinshah his vile, devoid of the image appearance il
Azathoth,
74 and stay with him in an incomprehensible black cave in the midst of infinity,
75 where the predatory bites He prednachalny amid terrible chaos, blind, insane
battle hidden drums, discordant screech of the wicked, piercing flute and incess
ant lowing of immense, blind, irrational gods of Outland, which is eternal, with
out waddle goals and fanciful waving his hands.
76 Crawling Chaos Nyarlathotep - brother, rival and His Messenger, the essence r
emains the same Azathoth in Yog-Sothoth, koy will give the sign of the ancients,
when the stars indicate hour of their coming.
77 For Yog-Sothoth is the gate by koi living in Outland will come again.
78 Driven by Yog-Sothoth weave of time, for all time, united to Him.
He was 79 Gazette, where the ancient broke and he was himself at the time of the
last first, and where they are destined to appear again when the complete turno
ver of your wheel.
He was 80 Gazette, why no one can behold them when they pass.
81 And the descendants of the Great Old Ones recheno also these things:
82 "Sometimes humans can learn about their presence near the smell of them, stra
nge to the nostrils, and similar to that of primitive creatures;
103 Then the hideous tribe, that will come followed suit, Yajuj and Magog, learn
s it, and the power to break through to the ground.
104 According to the stench of their wickedness, and learns of their humanity, a
nd the curse of flood land and stain it.
105 Hand them forever in the human larynx, from the beginning of time until the
end of the known knowledge of the time, but no one eye does not behold them, as
their house - near the threshold of your fortified.
106 Those few that commemorate the presence of their ancient spells and sacrific
e that was brought into places of power they will command the sons and daughters
of Adam Havva, koi bleat like lambs, and reptiles, like cattle, led to the slau
ghter.
For the 107 men of the food for them, and the cattle, working in the field.
108 Prayers of the prophets are not able to resist them.
109 Neither the crescent nor cross, nor fire, nor the star does not prevent the
invasion of them, when once again give the sign and the gates of heaven a otverz
nutsya.
110 They shall come to us in the dark, but because of the fires they kindled the
brightness of the night of pure brass, obscuring the face of the sun.
111 These are the acts of the Ancients, beside a rebel and overthrow the kings o
f the firstlings of the underworld.
112 Y'a Nyarlathotep!
113 time these things are here!
114 an hour, when they proidut gates, meaning at times.
115 Therefore, wait.
116 alert, for the hour is near.
Sura 3. On the descent of the Great Old Ones and the gate time
1 is written these things about the descent of the Ancients from the stars in th
e Book of Yvonne:
2 "The first thing that was here, it was black and had these things Tsatoggua, c
ame to the gloomy Saturn koy no further than after the creation of life on earth
."
Of the three Ancients Tsatoggua naizlobneyshy except Nyarlathotep.
4 The image of his face is a giant toad with the head of the human, property wid
e mouth and eyes bulging.
5 He walked through the interstellar space he, but paths, koi lie between the st
ars, and the verb Yvon, that he appeared before the ascension into the world of
the top to the ground, the place faded through these things.
6 Countless times he lies alone, infinitely Gladney, in the darkest depths of th
e deep underground N'kai, fat and embittering the rivers of blood spilled on the
altars of His ruthless fans.
7 And after that the great Cthulhu was here, and his whole family from long dull
green star of the Labor Code, and the inhabitants of the deep and nasty yuggi,
koi have been favorites of them.
8 And the goddess-whore of Shub-Niggurath followed them with terrible Yaddita, a
nd all her attendants, even a small timber narodec.
9 However, not all ancient generated by Azathoth at the beginning, descended on
this land.
10 Azathoth himself, shahinshah jinn, the one who should not be named, concealed
from time immemorial in the dark world near Aldebaran in the Hyades, and with h
im were his sons, koi came down here to the place of him.
11 Similarly, Ktugha chose to dwell His star Fomalhaut, where he produced a terr
ible Yarnak Aphum-Zhah, the essence of dopolyarnogo refrigerant.
12 And they dwelt on the Ktugha Fomalhaut, and flaming ghouls that are called by
Him, and fires of madness, and Ftaggua, their leader, were in the world, called
Ktingoyu.
13 Pisano Pnakota creators of manuscripts, koi have read these things in the anc
ient tablets Tsanthu:
14 "C Fomalhaut soidet lightning to the ground at the call of magician:
15 Ktugha raleff'ka ETT Ktugha Nuva skarak! "
16 Repeating the mantra these things three times with due expression, you can ca
ll Ktughu the earth, and shall come with His servants, all flammable and incessa
nt changes of its melting steel Damascus.
17 But it is written Yvonne, what must you first find Ktughi rod, or as you come
down on his anger.
As for the 18-Aphum Zhah, she went down and settled before the time of His coldl
y region, where ever a sign of the Senior constrained.
19 Hastur unnameable left a dark Yuggoth, in order to tarnish the ground at the
beginning of it.
20 And Vultum hideous, horrible one koy are black Tsatoggua brother, came down t
o the power of His dying on Mars, the world which He chose for his reign.
21 Next generation of those recheno Azatotovyh, koi do not remain within the sec
ret places of the earth;
22 For when the Great Old Ones descended from the stars in the misty early, they
brought the images and the similarity of their brethren with them.
23 Official Gazette of them, that the hounds Tind'losi serving Hastur, have reve
aled to the world of shining trapezohedron from Yuggoth, where he was created wi
th the skill only in the days before the advent of the first life on earth it.
24 And these things come to pass through radiant trapezohedron, koy are terrifyi
ng mascot Nyarlathotep, when called to the aid of the Great Old Ones themselves
stalking the power of Chaos in its hour of great need, at a time when there were
a senior in his wrath.
25 Just The inhabitants of the depths and brought into this world a terrifying i
ll ispostas, and every face, and the gates for them everywhere,
46 but first among them the ones I opened the koi made, namely: Irem, the holder
of the pillars, a city of desolation.
47 But wherever uttered the forbidden words of humans, they will call it the gat
e, and through any koi koi should expect those that come through the gates,
48 and between them dholov, and E th, and the people of Cho-Cho, and the inhabit
ants of the depths, and ghouls, ghosts and night, and shoggotov, and Worms, and
shantakov that guard Khadafi in an ice desert plateau of Leng.
49 All of them - equal children of the Elder, but great people and great Yita an
cient, having failed to gain the consent of one with another, and both - with th
e oldest, were divided, leaving the Great Old Ones into the possession of the la
nd.
50 people, the great, the gate of the Yita, chose to further his abode at the ti
me of the edge of the earth, unknown even to those who come on the firmament of
the day.
51 And the people staying there Yita long until he will come back are the winds
and voices koi ruled them much earlier, and forever they wander on the winds abo
ve the firmament, and in the interstellar spaces.
52 And all the Ancients seven times seven and one, whose two.
53 And three of them amid the hangings of Nothingness, and behold there are Othe
rs, Great Exterior: Ubbo-Sutley, the root cause unbegotten, Azathoth, the blind
mad god, and Yog-Sothoth, the key and the gate.
54 Of the other is eleven - the most important for men, and behold there Tsatogg
ua, toad-god; Yidra, black mother;
55-Y'ig Golonak Zul-Qarnain, unnameable Hastur, Lord Marduk, the owner of fifty
names;
56 Ktugha, lord of the flame, Shamash, named Utu, Shub-Niggurath, the great Kozl
itsa with thousands of youthful;
57 Nyarlathotep Al-Khem, Crouching Chaos; Nodens Srebroruky, and Cthulhu, koy ou
tside, but one of them.
58 These are the Great Old Ones, and link the names of Amesha, seven of them, wa
ndering stars to heaven, but above the small bodies of ancient date.
59 Not because they live in heaven now, talk about them as ghosts wandering star
s, and not because these stars have power over them, but only from the limited v
iews of men.
60 Names of the other kind of whisper uttered in deep caves, and some of the les
ser of the Ancients at least the Great, but these are the overriding one among t
hem in our world and in our time.
61 Many Faces of Ancient and mysterious are the ways they and their vague desire
for death, and one in which Spenta and Angra, and unfathomable relationship wit
h each other and between them and the Senior.
62 Therefore, in a moment they confronted each other in the same moment a favora
ble one another, but the enmity and friendship for them - like the glare on the
11 From him, and there were those who dared to oppose the Elder, who ruled from
Betelgeuse:
12 those that went to war Seniors, Great Old Ones,
13 blind, insane predvodimye Azathoth and Yog-Sothoth, koy are all-in-One and On
e-in-All,
14 and have no control over the koimi time and space
15 and the display of which on the ground - at-Tawil Umr Smaller and Ancient,
16 and koi ever dream of those times, when will rule again
17 and whom rightly belongs to the earth,
18 and whom the whole universe in a fraction.
19 Protection suprotiv witches and devas, beside a deep Dwellers, dholov, Worms,
cho-cho, mi th, shoggotov, ghastov, falushian and similar creatures, koi are th
e Great Old Ones and their kind, there is a sign of the Senior, carved in gray s
tone of the Mnara ancient, but much weaker than it is beside a Great Old Ones th
emselves.
20 Will the owner of the stone to command all sorts of creatures crawled koi swi
m, sneak, prowl il fly, even at the source, from which no return.
21 In Yhe as in great R'lehe,
22-Y'ha ntlei in Yothe,
23 to Yuggoth in Zotikov,
24 N'kai in K'nyane,
25 Khadafi, in an icy wilderness Kevaal, as in Lake Hali,
26 Karkoze in Yibe abide its strength.
27 As long as the stars are not reduced and did not cool down,
28 stars until they die and space between them is not expanded,
29 until the force of all things does not fade 30 Stone signed Agga assigned to the Great Old Senior beneficent spell.
31 But the time will come, as there have been times before when they come back,
because the manifest was this:
32 That is not dead, that he was asleep: sometimes even death.
33 In the madness of ages can die.
34 And in the great return herewith the mighty Cthulhu will rise from R'leha tha
t under the thickness of the sea;
35 and Hastur unnameable izydet of his castle, Karkozy, near Lake Hali, on a dar
k star in the Hyades, in the vicinity of Aldebaran, the red eye of Taurus;
36 and the voice of the Nyarlathotep, finally, his word in the darkness, the way
he lives, in order to hear him, and the Great Old Favorites them;
37, and Shub-Niggurath, the black Kozlitsa forest with thousands of young, breed
and brood again
38 seed and brood her monstrous in its turn,
She is 39 and will reign over all wood nymphs, satyrs, and a small peri narodtse
m;
40 and Ktugha embraces his possession at the Fomalhaut, and put his right hand o
n those who opposed him, and destroy them;
41 and blind, insane, evil will come from the focus of Azathoth world where all
is chaos and destruction, where he bubbles and blasphemy;
42, and Yog-Sothoth, koy are all-in-One and One-in-all, will reveal his balls;
43 and Ytakua return;
44 and Lloygor and cross the expanse of interstellar Tshar and dealt well with h
is servants, cho-cho;
45 and Tsatoggua Abhotom will come from a dirty muddy caves N'kai that in the wo
mb of the earth.
46 Expect them forever at the gates, for the time they close, and this hour in t
he hand of them,
47 and older are sleeping, dreaming, unaware of those who know the spell, superi
mposed on the Great Old Senior, as well as about those people who learn how to d
estroy them, as they have already tasted, wherewith the servants of ways to enco
urage those that are waiting for the gates Outland.
48 And they will gain power over the ancient land, and over all that dwells upon
it, and get ready to battle again with the older, when the lord of the great de
ep learns about them and will return with his brothers, in order to dispel evil.
49 And recheno that all life on earth, the great circle of time proidya, come ba
ck eventually to Ubbo-Sutley.
Sura 5. On Azathoth, blind, insane god
There is a reason why a pipe means so important to the ancient worship in dark p
laces, and secret caves, away from the ears of the uninitiated.
2 In the midst of fire and boiling of the universe on a black throne of Azathoth
its sitting outside darkness.
3 No single man koy saw Him and saved his sight.
4 He is blind and insane, but always plays the flute of his, and pearl sounds ri
se and descend in the dimensional bars, are the foundation of all worlds.
Sounds of these five for more than a song, because they are numbers.
Forever Azathoth 6 calculates the sounds in the fabric of space and time.
7 It so happened that his flute suddenly fall silent, all the heavens razbiyutsy
a one by one, and the darkness of the worlds to disappear and everything will be
as it was before the creation.
8 There is a mystery, a little slave, that his pipe cracked and can not make a c
lean sound.
9 Glagolyut others, that when he first blew a mighty sound, which began with the
creation of the
worlds, so great was the power of it, that no one tool could not carry it, even
flute, izvlekshaya it.
10 And behold there is an explanation for infants unreasonable, although there i
s in everything, for a crack in the pipe is there a way to express the imperfect
ion inherent in all created things.
11 All created things perfect, because perfection is devoid of il appearance pro
perties.
12 The very imperfect Azathoth, blind and weeping, when he plays the flute.
13 But it may be imperfect uncreated Creator?
14 Recognize that this very secret and become wise.
15 It is only a breath, sound and carries it everywhere raznosyaschee widening c
ircles, invisible and devoid of shape, because the sound is a way of breathing,
but breathing fills.
16 Otherwise, the sound would reach the remote corners of the universe?
17 Do not eat these things breath, slave men, but the thin nature of respiration
, invisible and imperceptible, and it will forever remain unknown.
18 Pipe Azatotova simultaneously creates and destroys worlds in endless combinat
ions, and they are like dancers, whirling on the woven carpet of time.
19 There can be no creation without destruction, and there is no destruction wit
hout creation.
20 To destroy a thing means to create something different, and whenever somethin
g is created, something breaks.
21 Mad God on the throne of his black does not choose what to create, and that m
ust be destroyed, but only maintains a constant balance and order in the amount
and height of sound.
Pipe 22 is the number of these sounds, because they are in the ratio and proport
ion.
23 All that exists is made
up of numbers.
24 people are created in the flesh of his on Algebra Azathoth, gathers many guis
es and is building up.
25 None of the establishment is not beheld Azathoth, Nyarlathotep addition, cree
ping chaos, sowing terror, whose name throws in awe.
26 In Azathoth - The order in Nyarlathotep - Chaos.
27 As if they were brothers, and can never be separated, because even when they
are far away from one another, created by Nyarlathotep Azathoth destroyed.
28 play of the flute has created a blind mad god of the universe, but recheno th
at Crouching Chaos in the time of the last day of the flute snatch his pendulous
lips and broke it, putting an end to everything.
Nyarlathotep 29 looks at his brother with contempt, but He knows what He is also
depends on the song flute Azatotovoy, like all the rest of creation.
30 Because he angry and looks forward to the last day.
31 As for the face Azatotova, none Kalam did not describe it, if not lied to wri
ting, because no living creature can look upon Him, and to demolish the terrible
heat and the black lights him like a trembling invisible rays of the red-hot ir
on, and it strikes the skin and stabs it sizzles and crackles il, when too close
.
Only 32 Nyarlathotep diverse beheld the mad god, and even blinded his flame, and
had He was turned away after a moment.
33 are asking ordinary people in the market at times of leisurely conversation,
why the world was created, but there is no answer, because the world was created
without a purpose of a madman, to whom good and evil are one.
34 It Feels smooth and eat, but never saturated.
35 plays and he hears, but does not see.
36 In his grief he does not know anything.
37 There is no happiness to him.
38 Plays He patiently, and the song of His flute rolls smooth waves, rising and
falling on the breath of the universe, and is filled with the sounds of things,
and will inevitably move to the last day when the wrath of his brother, spill, a
nd there was silence.
Sura 6. About Yog-Sothoth and gates, that he is
Open a pre mukarribom way - no one has known a long road, and sometimes that lea
ds from the power of time in other worlds, and leads to the final void beyond al
l lands, stars and universes.
2 First, rather than to contemplate the unknown and hidden Kadafi, but you will
comprehend the conductor.
3 Yes posleduesh you a guide - a terrible conductor, who lived on the ground cou
ntless times, long before the first of men, animals and plants, when wet, wrappe
d in pairs firmament wandering confused, forgotten shadow.
They built a four wonderful castles, the ruins of which sported the first of the
animals.
5 The whole world is afraid of the genie of this since, when Lomar rose from the
bottom of the sea, and the children were the fire-mist on the ground, in order
to teach men the ancient covenant.
6 And as long as there are those that dare to look at the radiance of the veil a
nd accept Him as their leader, will become all the more careful they are canceli
ng previous transactions with him.
3 But to say so would be a mistake, because there are thirteen balls, though dif
ferently.
4 They are flowing human scum, because they created the Yog-Sothoth in the meann
this more.
25 will serve you his balls, like obedient lambs, but vozleleyut bitter hatred,
because it gives them life.
26 And they - pure shells, devoid of higher life, but life for them constantly.
27, they undergo a thousand years torment her, constantly destroyed and reconstr
ucted.
28 Do not you dare touch them, for they are being and nothingness, but serve the
m, Rada, because the black power of their vicious and power them.
29 Passion and the dark machinations of strengthening them.
30 not get lost in their frantic network.
31 It defies belief, that they deceived the deceit and praise, for you, my kind,
genuine, and they - no.
32 This is the last instruction!
33 In the dark and damned balls Yog-Sothoth is no longer anything about what to
tell.
Sura 8. About Yidre, evoke dreams
Hundreds of a spring wind fluttering her perfume,
2 Thousands of autumn rains wash away the traces behind it,
3 Evil century echoes of her appearances blur.
4 Where the song sounded Yidry ... just the memory of the hills will not melt,
5 Before death came, it appeared;
6 For countless times was life without death, life without birth, life unchangin
g.
7 And, finally, death came;
8 birth appeared;
9 life became mortal and changeable,
10 dead fathers therefore,
11 And the sons were born,
12 and had a son was not exactly that of the father.
13 And the slime turned worm
14 and the worm - the serpent,
15 and the serpent spoke troglodytes mountain forests,
16 and troglodyte - a man.
17 Of all that lives only She escaped death, escaped birth.
18 But she could not avoid change, because all living things must change, just a
s the woody North shed their leaves, that thou mayest live in the winter, and nu
rture them in order to live in the spring.
19 And so she learned to absorb the deadly creatures, and changeable, so that th
e seed of change himself, and that he may be like all mortal at the request of h
46 Even the pets of Cthulhu dare not utter a Y'ig-Golonake, and yet the time wil
l come when Y'ig-Golonak rises from his centuries of seclusion, in order to re-a
ppear before men.
47 For the edges of the abyss, in the valley and under the vaults Pnakota Zina,
in the underground night ends with a passage behind the wall where the rose-Y'ig
Golonak, in order to serve him with disheveled bezokie shadows of darkness.
48 He rested for a long time behind the wall, and those that were crawling on a
stone through his body, never did not know that this is Y'ig-Golonak.
49 But when his name is pronounced il read, he is in order to worship and to soa
k up enough of il look and soul of those who feeds him, as stated in the manuscr
ipts of these things Pnakota:
50 In the depths of the earth, in chain of caves,
Y'ig 51-hour waiting Golonak, to be reborn to life.
He dreams of 52 deaths. It would be arrogant
53 In the day and the moment among those who have to go back.
54 It is cold like ice. He strangers killer.
55 worlds in the void around the curl Pnakota
56 He was a foregone conclusion as his black willy ...
57 And he it blacker. He is reborn to life!
58 For those that are preparing and looking evil in the minds of its content to
the evil urge, and through these things can go back Y'ig-Golonak, in order to ap
pear before men, and then wait for the time when the land is cleared,
59, and Cthulhu will rise from the grave of his broad slime,
60 glaaki opened to the gates of crystal,
61 Tribe Y'hurtu breed in the light of day,
62 steps of Shub-Niggurath crushed eye of the moon,
63 Byatis will escape from his prison,
64 Daolot otrinet wraith, in order to reveal the reality hidden behind it,
65 Aphum Zhah-sprout from the womb of an icy mountain Yarnak, distant and improb
able that in the middle of the North Pole, near Kadafi unknown,
66 Ghatanotoa will come from the crypt under his mountain fortress Yaddit-Gho in
pristine Pacifis,
67 and Zot-Ommog rises from the depths of sea.
68 Y'a Nyarlathotep! Previous images of them read his spells.
69 The prophecy that not in vain, for the legacy of the Ancients as truly as it
was revealed these things mukarribu . Vetom place the manuscript of Theodore Filet
a located "Legend of the Segha, they do not know that there is" not belonging to
6 waves freeze before Him; Ahura, the gods of the earth, call of his fear.
7 In his dreams of men whispering sounds, but who knows the look of him?
Eight founder nations soared ubiquitous Nyarlathotep between stars and galaxies.
9 Chaos, They pierce, absorptivity were those who approached him in vain.
10 They did not know they are secrecy, Koya are Nyarlathotep!
11 He was molded right hand divine, that humans have known the Epistle of the un
iverse, but he himself was the Message, the Messenger whose terrified of men.
12 They did not understand!
13 Do not they have disclosed his appearance, dressed by the will of those that
were strengthened when the time of timelessness.
14 Do not they heeded the insidious whisper of His compelling lose traces of hum
an in order to receive divine covers.
15 Too much fear of man, therefore, too many people today are men.
16 Divine creation faded a little, overthrown by the water time.
17 And these pieces of divinity could not follow a winged Nyarlathotep because h
e now has left the younger worlds, and whispered his message out there, try to b
ring with him the last of the gods.
18 But vain were his efforts.
19 Then he took to himself great companions and the empty silence of the univers
e.
20 he went to the worlds, koi, when he stood over them, were not yet inhabited.
21 There he stopped and began to dream, because everything else was also forbidd
en to him.
22 Dreams of His divine bosom steel, and filled the land demi-gods - demi-gods,
generated by him.
23 The long period he spent with children of His transcendent moments of happine
ss, but the plague of an adult in this paradise, and everything was clean from t
he unclean beast in human guise.
24 Many have given Nyarlathotep, many admit, but in a moment the audacity to ris
e in excess of mortals, and he destroyed all that He created.
25 Thus hath the regal crown of Nyarlathotep his men.
26 After he left again, turning no more than to save his true children.
27 And with them went to sleep he kept secret, the great black onyx castle Khabi
r city, located on the top of Kadafi - great mountains that uplift in the Leng d
eserted.
28 But he shall come in the flesh of men, and once again reveal the mysteries of
this book Dinawari , as revealed verses of these shared in the same writer.
s.
13 under the protection of Cthulhu and his armies were their palaces and castles
.
14 No enemy could not slay them, except for the time, because heaven has always
revolved on its path, and were indifferent to the will of men and gods.
But the 15 stars were not favorable to the ancients, therefore, they retreated i
n bitter anger, so wait, when the skies once again become favorable to them.
Only 16 Cthulhu did not leave the land he conquered the koi.
He created 17 powerful spells, koi kept him safe in his house, erected on the mo
untain, looming over the island teniyu hail him R'lehom.
18 In the crypt, protected the great seal, he lay dead, but dreaming and his dre
ams continued to rule the world, for his thoughts possessed wills of all subordi
nate creatures.
19 But come to pass, as these things are destined, and he was taken by those who
m he despised, and cast down his hail into the abyss of the deepest.
For water depths of 20 - the only barrier, through koyu His powerful mind can no
t penetrate.
21 Therefore elders and many centuries ago sought refuge beneath the waves, in o
rder to conceal from the yoke of Him.
22 And He was imprisoned in the tower of the great elder, were covered with shel
ls plastered and sealed it, dead but dreaming, his press amid the ruins R'leha d
eep.
23 and with his brethren, abhor them, to those who should not be named, and the
other, did like, imprisoning and expelling them into the far reaches of the star
s motionless,
24 and freed them from the land before time, and peace reigned on earth.
25 And they came back, led by Senior Naksir, who lives in the fire tower on Bete
lgeuse, in the region amid the stars, whence they came, and he was not to be see
n.
New! Click the words above to edit and view alte
26 And they looked to the ground from the time when the tree loses its leaves, t
o the days when a farmer is taken for plow their fields for their own.
27 Obstruction of the same water, Koya treasured Elders, as long as the Cthulhu
raged upstairs, kept from that hour the human race from the wrath of Cthulhu.
28 For not for a moment he did not lose control over his powerful intellect, whi
le resting under the stroking of the sea in his dreams.
29 But the star is not always unfavorable, and a short time in endless rotation
of their take on the rays of those corners, koi are at the dawn of the world.
30 Then R'leh rises, and the house of Cthulhu turns on the surface.
31 The mind is filled by a new Ancient moschiyu, and he uses his power in order
to send a command to His Chosen to break the press, fastening his grave.
32 For behold is his only weakness: he can not himself overthrown his dreams, bu
t must rely upon the palms of the flesh, that they broke the press.
33 And gathers his favorites, and look for ways and means to free him and his br
other.
34 And they float to the R'lehu, and overcome great obstacles to many, and they
are waiting in the city of deep awakening him, powerless to touch the mark of th
e Senior, fearful of their great power:
35 waiting for them when the stars stand true when the sons of Adam will disturb
the ancient mysteries, visiting the place and opening the gates protected in th
e Outland.
But the 36 stars are never in the proper position for more than a few days,
37 and it was during the past, because before one could reach him Favorites R'le
ha distant, rock star bends light hail allowed to dive again, breaking the bonds
between the will of Cthulhu and the flesh of those whom he has enslaved, and le
aving them to cry in dismay, and despair at the indifference of the sea chest.
38 But one who fell asleep long before the birth of man, one who is dead, but ex
pects dreaming - but will rise and the time of His coming!
39 Dreams of His inhabited worlds.
40 On the walls of castles and lost in the drawings of madmen uzrevshih him in h
is dreams, he is his appearance.
41 Height of His great, like a mountain, and he goes to the clawed paws, paws li
ke a hawk, so that a rock shudder at his gait.
42 On the back of his - vast wings like bat wings, and now he flies between the
stars.
43 his body like a human with two arms and two legs, but his head is impossible
to describe without a shudder, because it is devoid of shape, like the inhabitan
t of the depths.
44 A lot of tentacles hanging and twisting it, which should be represented, and
watery crown sways and moves his since he is deprived of the skull.
45 His eyes are small, and their three on each side of his head.
46 His skin color green, with shades of gray on the terms and tentacles, but lig
ht gray on the wings, and they keep He usually folded, and therefore they hang d
own to the ground behind his heels and tower over his head kolyshascheyusya.
47 The worm does not distort distorted; time - nothing for his continuity, age d
oes not Eastleigh unholy flesh The one who is not from the dust of the earth.
48 Do not eat the flesh of these things in the usual prudence, but soft il cryst
al glass, some crushed to pieces, but, breaking, he immediately takes the same f
orm by the will of its own ancient.
49 To the dismay of his elders know this truth, whose flesh is strange, but it i
s hard, because as soon as they split the body of Cthulhu their guns, as in the
twinkling of an eye, it rose up and took on integrity.
50 is evident from these things murals in the world of Elders, at Castle Heights
.
51 Like shoggotam him about the rumor of which humans only in whispers, but whom
are not beheld none of them is capable of Cthulhu upon every appearance of his
own understanding.
52 He was born in the misty Vourla, and wandered through the green of the Labor
Code, and spawned from Ancient Idheyu Ghatanotoa, and Zot-Ytogtu Ommoga, and Tu,
whose name are undoubtedly haraam.
53 Others also His offspring like him, but smaller
54 lack of the same size, they make up their numbers,
55 Because they fly into battle, like locusts, and descend on the battlefield, a
s the ripe wheat, the clouds so thick that the sun shall be darkened by their wi
ngs.
Once E-56 th followed by the start of him, and fought in the battles of his, bec
ause they are afraid of wrath of Yog-Sothoth, the ruler and his fellow Cthulhu,
and were willing to expose themselves to any danger, rather than incur the wrath
of Him.
57 It was these things in times past, but now he is languishing in R'lehe and dr
eams: in the deepest depths of darkness, which was overthrown in early times, co
nnected by an endless sleep that sokroyut hells dark outside and clean up the de
stiny of man.
58 His offspring disappeared and came back to Yuggoth in E th, except for some k
oi watching and waiting.
59 But darkness will prevail, and the rock a person captured and scourged.
Sometimes he wakes up 60 in the short term, and the world is shaking, trembling
with fear, that opened the damned press, restraining him in the darkness.
61 But this does not happen, because the time has not come yet.
62 But Dinawari knows that the circle is complete and the time will come, and Yo
g-Sothoth are led by the gate by koi should go back Ancients.
63 The stars mark the time effects on him, and when they fade and the moon does
not shine anymore, and only the dark of the sun will rise and go, and a thousand
thousand worlds intersect 64 free and mighty Cthulhu will rise once again a great and once again defying t
he Elder, hit them with vengeful talons and rip the soul out of men.
65 His kingdom will be brief, because after he is obsessed with his own source.
66 But the hour will flash a black light land destruction, and will call the dee
p voice of Cthulhu thousand thunders.
67 And otverznutsya gate and the gate ancients, and rise up on their seats out o
f the tree of black and ivory, to protect their pets.
68 Then the earth knows the hopeless night, but now can only dream of Cthulhu in
his grave, in R'lehe.
69 But the press, Senior vosstavlennoy suprotiv Him, should not prevail for ever
.
70 human ignorance will destroy the stamp: Yes he will rise up!
71 The blind ignorance brought down his man on the yarn, linking his immortality
, and do not know who rules the hand of it.
72, he will break the air and water and fire will cover the sky shroud of ancien
t Cthulhu poisonous shade.
73 Such is the fate of the great Cthulhu, and yes he accomplish!
74 And a nice time to come, is this!
75 But now he is content with the fact that in dreams R'lehe, His gloomy dwellin
g, where he lives his eternal death.
76 But his dreams gathers Selected plunged to the ground, and the ignorant poor.
77 Selected as his live among you.
78 beware, man: they are helpfully disguise, like a thief in the night.
79 Do not hear them man and the gods of his miserable, blind to the will of his
Lord.
80 He dreams of immemorial antiquity.
81 Great External been before the Ancient Ones, but only about glagolyut radianc
e, in any way they soliyutsya the end of time man.
About 82 elected, carrying the belief in the call of Cthulhu!
83 He will show you the true path, to whom should be followed in order not to ge
t lost in the path of knowledge.
84 Hear the words of his that will reveal your innermost secrets of the universe
.
85 Koli you manage you understand all of them will become very clear to you, bef
ore you all will find new meaning.
86 Recognize them, and himself become a god.
87 But you're getting close, if understood me!
88 Remember, in his house in Great Cthulhu sleeps R'lehe and creates dreams, in
whom we abide;
89 do not you dare wake him up to the time!
90 He will come to you, when will these things righteously.
91 Now, in the depths of sea listens He, and if you are in righteousness, you wi
ll sign him, and these things make you happy.
92 also lament the fate of your, man, because the earth will sink into the wilde
rness and into the abyss of eternal damnation!
93 I, Abdullah ibn Jabir al-Khazraj, he heard the call of him, my eyes have seen
the signs prohibited.
94 And so my brother called, Ibn Ghazi (may Allaah have mercy on him ancient!),
Saw the end of time bezvekimi eyes of man, but the curse of the Ancients rejecte
d his testimony.
95 Condemned forever, undergoing untold suffering it in the crypts of Zina.
96 His mouth is shut, his tongue will be cut off from the root, it is il bude vo
ice of the suffering of their vozropschet;
97 he bezgolov, shoggota office until the fall of the Great Old Ones.
98 am afraid I am the voice of the wind at night - for I am afraid of men.
99 Ph'nglui mglu'nafh Cthulhu fhtagn R'leh vgah'nagl!
Sura 14. About Dagon, Lord of depths
A Dagon, god of dark, penetrating through the veils of life!
2 He chose His abode deep sea.
3 Sleeps and dreams he is not incarcerated in his grave, like Cthulhu, as DATA h
alf of water over his head keeps him from the poison of the stars.
Dunn (March) - Babylonian measure of length equal to about 10.8 km.
4 He reclines in the deepest cleft, Koya is home to him under the silt, conceal
him.
Sometimes he wakes up five walks, and on the bottom of the sea, in order to visi
t his beloved children, and sacred places on the islands of Ile distant headland
s, where his admirers among men brought him a sacrificial, something they throw
in the waves of the sea, the rumor is his name.
6 He may come close to the shores of the tide up to the band, but not distant, b
ecause the stars afraid of him.
7 Not long can he stay in shallow water, and returned to the depths of his he.
8 The inhabitants of the depths that He created in His image, His likeness - pal
ms and his eyes in the seas, and his admirers among men - the palms and his eyes
on the firmament.
9 His body is huge, with large scales srebristoyu.
His brushes 10 are similar to human, but his fingers are longer, and the membran
e between them.
11 These are the same, and his foot with webbed fingers and thin, and they are l
ike the tail of cod-liver when he puts his feet together and sail the mighty thr
ows.
12 Therefore, some people mistakenly believe that He has no legs.
13 His head is like a dolphin's head and sit on a body without a neck.
14 On his brow kupolopodobnom is only an eye, something more than a round shield
of the warrior, and devoid of the century.
15 Do not closes it, even when he sleeps.
16 When he appears in the shallows, he walks upright, and bends forward, draggin
g in the water long hand of his.
17 His voice louder than the bells of the greatest, and you can hear it over the
Dunns, when he comes out of his mouth full and sitting on low his head.
18 Sometimes portrayed him, and a virgin with a tail of a fish, but these things
wrong, for no man's ancient, nor woman, but the combination of the two now.
19 Again, however, that, like a fish, Dagon in Ashdod beats hidden inside his bo
dy,
20 and knows that he is only exposed when copulating with Yidroyu Dagon, Or with
Shub-Niggurath, Or with the other of the Ancients.
21 Litsezrevshie Dagon indicate that his body was translucent, so that the moonl
ight penetrates through him like a fog through the crystal,
22 For he dares to surface only in the light of the moon, and never - under the
scorching sun.
23 His body is watery, because it is not out of the ordinary flesh, but of a sub
stance brought from the expanse of the heavens motionless stars.
24 It is immortal and not subject to either aging or decay.
25 done by a long time he doing his work, and he played very solidly his duty.
26 And his duty was to manage and train his subjects, two hundred twenty-two bla
ck servants of the inhabitants of the deep.
27 Black servants lived in the depths of the bottomless, first on the ground in
the western sea beyond the rocks Jibal al-Tariq, then the other, subtle heaven.
28 Therefore, some believe that Dagon lives in the west, but the wise are silent
about this.
29 Great was the fear sown koy Dagon mortal tribes were in those days very few a
nd not quite human.
30 they have been endowed with reason and bestial needed help someone who was mo
re exalted.
31 Great wisdom is poured out on the old man, and two hundred twenty-two black s
ervant serve them, for such was the will of Dagon.
32 Dagon knew that by acting so, he ugotavlivaet his death and that of all his b
rethren, but it was destined to the beginning of time.
33 Thus was born the arrogance of man, and he tried to rise above the Ancients,
koi have given him everything.
34 But this is not tolerated ancient, and they took a fraction of a substance in
broad strata of the earth, and cast it into the crowd.
35 This was the last making of the Ancients, koi disappeared now, but come back
at that day, when the new time is coming.
36 to the scum of the wild and primitive, and rejected those that lifted up and
cast them.
37 were not able to comprehend it, that could not be otherwise, since only men h
ad them.
38 These are the wines of their car and that it is executed when the ancients wi
ll come back to earth in its full splendor.
39 When the same gate Ancient, Lord Dagon would be happiness, and every thing wi
ll shine a new light with him.
40 Brethren, join him in him in order to become a universal polyphony - polyphon
y, what's going on through the merger of their voices.
41 Unity is the unity of these things will be fulfilled.
Sura 15. About inscrutable relationship with the elements of Ancient Earth
1 named Dagon chief inhabitants of depths, but he was the first among the revere
d water entities.
2 In fact, such is the son of Togo, who serve Dagon and the inhabitants of the d
eep.
3 Magicians, worshiping the god of the sea, called Zot-Ommogom thereof, the lord
of the depths, and, behold, there is one of three offspring of Cthulhu, koi wer
e powerful lords of the ancient scourge Pacifis before destructive ghost teniyu
covered the edge of the primeval in the days before Babylon.
4 primitive people worshiped deities sonmischu, descended from the stars, when t
he land was JNA.
5 these evil beings were inherently and by a fear of human rights, more devils t
han gods;
6 is styled them all the Ancients, and not even remotely resembled them men.
7 Were they some innate connection with the four elements: earth and with water,
and air, and fire.
8 Thus, the prince of this world, winged, sprutogolovy, hideous Cthulhu was a ge
nie sea;
9 His brother, Hastur, was a genie air, and the eternal enmity of Cthulhu;
10 a well Ktughoyu betrothed, was genie lamp
11 and others as well.
12 they are known as the Great Old Ones, and subordinate to them - a host of you
nger second entity, dubbed the Lesser Ancient,
13 koi are the Great Old Ones as leaders of their favorites il servants.
14 Thus, pets are named Cthulhu inhabitants of depths, led by Father Dagon and M
other Yidroyu.
15, they are friendly to the men, if access them with respect, and helped them p
ick up the network hanaaneyanam their catches of the rich.
16 Therefore multiplied the wealth of the people, to the envy of neighboring peo
ples.
17 And the covenant with the inhabitants of the depths of the idols erected hana
aneyane Dagon and gave his daughters to the sons of their own, as a pledge of co
nfidence, and the broad fans of Dagon goes on these things today.
18 The inhabitants admire the beauty of the depths of women and with pleasure ag
ree with them.
19 In gratitude for these things, they decorate the bride of his jewels rich and
elaborately treated, because they have achieved in this exclusive art.
20 Those who are born of this union, they live longer than men, but less than fu
ll-blooded sons of Dagon.
21 When they are born, they are like human babies, but nurtured, they acquire th
e features of their fathers, as long as no more affinity with the sea than with
the dry,.
22 Do not tolerate them dry air, and always he creates his home beside the sea w
here the wind blows damp and salty.
23 Do you recognize them disgusted and wet watery pale faces.
24 With age zevy to expand, and their voices are strong, and when they glagolyut
in their throats is heard gurgling.
25 flaming ghouls anoint Ktughi pets, and their leader - Ftaggua.
26 Hastur same great genie of air, are the hounds Tind'losi under the leadership
of the Notes, and Yidika K'thun.
27 For unto this vile same kind of mi-reckon.
28 The ancient war went beside a superior hostile throng, to whom the name - Sen
iors
29 and they were defeated and driven out to the distant stars (for example, Ktug
ha - at Fomalhaut, and Hastur - by Aldebaran) il imprinted their mark in the dun
geons in different places of the earth.
30 Cthulhu himself locked up under the older eastern seas, in the flooded city o
f stone, to whom the name R'leh near Pacifis, lost ground.
31 of his Son, they closed the Ghatanotoa Pacifis in the mountains, under a blac
k basalt rocks Yaddit-Gho, the way stands the gigantic stone fortress built crea
tures with Yuggoth.
32 His second son, Ytogta, known as the Abomination and the Primal Void, impriso
ned in the depths of Yhe, Pacifis province.
33 Each of the black tips of the fingers of his size with great mountain.
Of the 34 offspring of Cthulhu just Ytogta enclosed in endless halls flooded R'l
eha because R'leh located near the shores of Yhe underwater, and they are contig
uous to each other in worlds unknown to men.
35-Zot Ommog lies, bound, under the waves, on Ponape, an island sacred stone cas
tles.
36 flat, tapering His head rests on the wide part of the conical, almost by hidi
ng behind thin twisted strands, similar to worms il zmiyam.
37 Of the two mane still lurking savage, glittering eye, like serpents.
38 Four of the final outcome of his body.
39 Similar to these tentacles of the sea and covered with stars inside chredoyu
suckers.
40 Yuggi coming through the gates of Yhe, twists and slides in the mucus at the
feet, and Zot-Ommoga Ytogty and relentlessly gnaw shackles that hold them.
41 Cthulhu spawned three divine offspring of the female essence, called Idheyu t
hat dim green double star of the Labor Code il lived beside her for a long perio
d before his descent to the ground.
42 Therefore, the chronicles of Cthulhu and his descendants are called sometimes
arch tales of the Labor Code.
43 As to the two leaders of the uprising of this, Azathoth, shahin-shah jinn and
Ubbo-Sutley, unbegotten source, then they were cast down to the folly Elder, Az
athoth banished from the carnal to the primeval chaos of the universe, from whic
h he can not go back over.
44-Ubbo Sutley just the beginning and end, they are forever locked in an undergr
ound location distant, where only seropylny Y'kaa, under the ancient Hyperborea.
Sura 16. On the Run-Tegote
He appeared an expanse of the universe, and settled in the far north.
Two suggestive inexpressible terror monster, huge, height of twenty shudua , the
body of him almost spherical, with six long, curving tentacles topped with claws
like a crab, and black claws.
Shudua (desyatiperstie) - Babylonian measure of length equal to about 16.67 cm
3 Above the obese body, protruding forward, his head uplift, this cat, three ins
anely bulging eye fish, lots of long, two shudua long trunk, and waving the gill
s on the sides.
4 His body is covered, like fur, overgrown with floppy dark tentacles with sucke
rs, each of which ends aspidovym throat.
5 At the head of his trunks and under the tentacles longer, thicker and marked s
piral bands, and these strands are similar to one thousand snakes.
6 His voice - wheezing, rumbling, barking and roaring trumpet.
7 He once sat on the great throne of ivory, carved in the majestic stone church
in the north.
8 Long before the existence of the country Lomar, and even before the appearance
of Adam's kind of brought him the blood of the victim.
9 He ate his victims blood, leaving only a shell of flesh, dotted with a thousan
d stings, like injections, to a state racked by a terrible and pathetic, almost
boneless heap.
10 But his lishas priest, he ceased to be compassionate, and began to kill every
living thing, as long as, left without food, fell into a sleep like death.
11 He appeared on the earth with a lead-gray Yuggoth: there, under a warm deep s
73 He is here.
74 Worship and serve Him.
75 ai'eey Uzza! I'kaa haaaaa! Bhoo-iiii!
76-Ran Tegot, Cthulhu fhtagn!
77 Y'a! Y'a! Y'a! Y'a!
78-Ran Tegot, Ran-Tegot, RanTegot! "
Sura 17. Why do not die Ancient
Because an ancient are beyond death, and they live, like other creatures.
2 Do not come to earth way of their flesh, but of the spaces outside of the four
elements, and the way this is done then the perfect tangible through the increm
ent of material held by the will of Him whose body it becomes.
3 SBIR moist air and a pair of small crumbs of dust floating in the wind, he cre
ates his ancient body, through the images they show koyu own.
But these
light his
Only five
re always
four bodies - not more than the woven garments, koi put il throw to de
ancient.
of Cthulhu with a giant in his own body hates to leave it, and therefo
tends to keep it intact.
6 Bodies of the body, elected Ancients can not be called true guises, koi so hor
rible and ugly, that people can not stand their sight and keep your sanity.
7 But in the images so they embody themselves at that level, koy could be seen f
ar away from the carnal mind of the true nature of them is outside the Koya and
flesh, and the way of how we understand these things.
8 When their bodies are broken into pieces, they immediately restore your appear
ance, because the will which creates an image, can piece together the fragments
and a pair of matter, even when these should removed from each other.
9 Therefore immediately tightened their stripes and become smoother with skin, a
nd members cut off by the sword, grow again.
10 These things are distinguished from the Ancient Elders, koi are carnal creatu
res, though they hardly created the world the local clay.
Just 11 and Mi-Go from Yuggoth have flesh, although it may look bizarre onaya fo
r the human eye.
12 The bodies of the Ancients is the essence of the idea rather than the flesh,
because, although they march in the garb of flesh, that the mind of their suppor
t of their appearance, but appearance is not supported, as the beasts of the ear
th.
13 Therefore, when the body is a living creature dies, his mind becomes cloudy a
nd loses its force.
14 But if the body is destroyed the ancient descendant of His only begotten il,
his mind remains and is His will, in order to raise up his face.
15 Lives mind of man in the house of his flesh like a homeowner, and this house
protects it from storms and refrigerant and allows him to raise a family, koi ar
Five priests are taught that they have a man power over Ahura through the art of
Arcane, because they created the human race through our dreams.
6 Indeed, still harbor dreams of our Ahura, and without thought of human istayal
i and they came back to into oblivion, from which came.
7 Therefore only a feeble now have dominion over the world of dreams, with no mo
re power anywhere.
8 Official Gazette, that it is easier to behold the gods of the earth on the hig
h mountain peaks than in valleys,
9 For now, on the tops when the moon is high, and heavy clouds swirling below, l
et them dance in their memories.
10 In ancient times, the most mladye of Ahura, like the Guard, joined the carnal
connection with the daughters of men, with whom the children were born that car
ry blood to and possessing similar traits to them.
11 On a rocky hillside Ngranek that Oriab island in the southern sea, knocked th
e face of a mammoth.
12 And behold there is one image, koy created once the earthly gods in his own l
ikeness in those days, when dancing on the mountain by moonlight.
13 Traits of the face on the slope of this dyuzhe outlandish, and everyone will
remember them easily, and then recognizes those who bear the stamp of belonging
to the genus Ahura.
14 The Phantom Wall Ngraneka pierces the heavens bare monstrous rock, koy, like
a ghost, embraced by refrigerant, ice and perpetual snow, covered faults dauntin
g.
15 In some places there are petrified lava flows and ash heaps of fire-breathing
mountains on rocky slopes and ledges.
16 While it is, first, rather than the gods of the earth performed his first dan
ce on top of this, fire raged here, and thunder rumbled secret.
17 But now is this peak stands silent and menacing, melting on the side of his f
ace gigantic, were composed of no tales.
18 In this same mountain has many caves, where there is darkness and the ghosts
of the night.
19 On the highest mountains of the earth inhabited by the gods of the earth, so
that death could not say that beheld them.
20 Once they lived on the tops of the lower, but as long as the children of the
plains tribes went up to the snow-capped mountains, higher and higher had to mov
e Ahura, as long as the mountains were not the only one left in them.
21 Leaving the old top, carefully watched over by Ahura, to carry away with them
all the signs of his stay, and only once, recheno not erased, they carved the f
ace of the mountain, they koyu Ngranek.
22 So, they settled in Khabire on Kadafi unknown, in the icy wilderness Kevaal,
which until now did not get a single person, and have become even more severe, b
ecause, if a man will, to run over them nowhere.
23 Numerous servants of the gods of the earth, ready to fulfill every wish of th
em flying around in a vaulted chamber.
24 Some of them are like the sons of men, for the image and likeness of the gods
of the earth are created.
25 mnitsya sometimes that Ahura living in the midst of a beautiful castle, surro
unded with every possible luxury and variety, of which only willed the existence
of lead-free from care, and enjoy endless happiness.26 There is the same! For t
he darkness hanging over them, muting their voices and erasing their smiles.
27 is not ruled by the gods of the earth completely Kadafi, but suffer spy livin
g in the dark halls of the choir arch.
28 From a simple and rough stone palaces created these, and they are decorated w
ith tapestries, rugs il, and there is in them no chairs, no tables, no light, no
windows, even il the door.
29 In the darkness still lives Nyarlathotep, the dark lord of the distant space,
devoid of a thousand faces, and faces having a Messenger of the Ancients.
30 Ahura whisper among themselves that slumbers in the tomb of His Nyarlathotep
as the great Cthulhu in R'lehe, but in the firmament of whether it is located un
der the waters of the sea-il, that they do not know.
31 In their dreams walks by Nyarlathotep Khadafi, koeyu He ruled like a spider its glittering web of filaments, sensitive to every movement, and to every pres
ence.
32 And although it may be wise to beat the death of the gods of the earth, and h
elp them to fight enemies and provide services to them, beyond their own power,
from the Ancient of Outland, the names of which taboo and brought Ahura whom vow
of obedience.
33 Therefore it is better not to annoy and disturb the Ahura of a humble prayer,
that they called those of the Ancients through the Messenger of them.
34 No action has been taken by the gods without earthly knowledge and approval o
f Nyarlathotep,
35 and those who nebrezhet will of Him, He destroys without a trace, so that the
re is no man, even the memory of them.
36 Therefore Ahura hardened, and never laugh
37 and if they once brought into a devil, now forbid them to be, and if they are
, forbid them to leave.
38 looking at us through the mirror of the gods of earth Arcane and help those w
ho worship him with prayers and sacrifices,
39 for the gift presented to demands retribution, but only with the permission o
f dreaming Nyarlathotep not beheld any one of whose Ahura, but there is always k
oy on their boards.
40 And when he robs them of their mercy, they are powerless to act and should lo
ok like fans destroy their enemies the add, and how their own life force decreas
es.
41 happiness of a man that they do not know about Kadafi in the icy wilderness,
otherwise they would certainly have gone to conquer it!
42 Sometimes, longing for their former heights, visit their gods in the windless
night, and weep softly, trying to play them on the slopes, as played before.
43 see a man tears of the gods in the snowy top of Chogori, but these should tak
e a rain,
44 and they can hear their mournful sigh, thinking that there is cross winds at
night.
45 And they see humans wandering Ahura, taking them for ladii swirling clouds,
46 but led by the wise shepherds stories, koi keep them away from the high mount
ains in the misty night,
47 for the gods are not so forgiving now, as before, and they are afraid of Him
who looks down on them.
Sura 19. About devah voluptuous and vicious devah
1 When the winds blow gently over the desert, they bring a vague whisper of temp
tation, kissing with promises of comfort.
2 But when they are accelerated, the howling rage of their unstoppable killer.
3 Bode winds emergence of Devas born in solitude in the rotating pillars of dust
from Outland.
4 One pat driven both kinds of them, because they feed on human feelings, but lu
st and passion are saturated with the first of them, while the latter on the fea
rs zhiruyut.
5 And the second is more dangerous than the first, for fear - among the stronges
t feelings.
6 Beloved winds beautiful!
7 In the dreams, it is the white hand of his, koi hands it to you, and long and
shiny Blasius her, swaying round the head of it.
8 tender smile of her apple-colored Celestial, as her eyes - deep pit, reflectin
g starlight.
9 Dress finest transparent silk adorns her svelte standard.
10 Finger her neck and wrists dotted with gems.
11 Who among men in the flesh can resist her charms?
12 And when the seed is vent your sleeping, feeding, it smells and heat it, taki
ng a fraction of its life force, in order to conceive of her monsters in her wom
b, because those are her servants.
13 And when she visits the sleeper, muttering incoherently and dance round the o
ffspring of his bed, pulling Blasius and Brad with his father, dashing howls.
14 Night after night she returned to her sleeping lover, with joy koy meekly acc
epts her into the arms of their own.
15 And the pleasure lulls his mind, as long as it does not take away from him al
l that he can give, and his heart no longer beating.
16 Similar is the black poppy resin, bringing an indescribable sweetness and bri
37 Then shalt command the deva is about to whom it should be annoying to death.
38 Truly, the moon will not preidet when you reach the desired.
Sura 20. About shoggotah
The only one establishment, the descendants of whom are afraid of Cthulhu is sho
ggoty.of Cthulhu, for the swift fury of him.
2 Monsters these horrific, of which only dreams dope, unknown to the uninitiated
, is able to behold the eye of death, beyond the earth were created during the e
lders is to serve them
3 when they were building their great city, and fiery whips of their masters the
y grazed.
4 Later, they served to protect the soldiers from the Ancients, and whether the
number of offspring of Cthulhu and other creatures created by the Ancients for t
he battle, so great, certainly would have prevailed against the Ancients shoggot
y boundless power and his invulnerability.
5 Recheno that they are immortal and restore his flesh, therefore, does not decr
ease their strength with the years.
6 Do not forget they do, but keep all the events of their lives immortal in the
flesh of their own.
7 Therefore do not allow the same mistakes twice shoggot.
8 What are the words to describe the creature, not possessing il appearance of t
he image, but just taking shape, il form, or color, for the needs of yourself?
9 is similar shoggot transparent bubble filled with water, swim in no glittering
particles, such as stars, and one can see the outlines of the vague and unclear
.
10 he moves, gliding forward on its belly like a snail, for he has no legs.
11 However, Bodoe vozzhelayet he can grow it in an instant member and upright, l
ike a man.
12 In order to hide, he can turn to stone and boulders il be like rocky cliffs a
round him.
13 In order to discern the path before him when he crawls on the belly of his, h
e is the eyes of his flesh;
14 in order to hear the tread of the enemy, he creates his ears.
15 No shoggotu needs in the mouth, because it absorbs its food, enveloping her a
fore-mentioned soft Teles and acidic juices wetting his flesh, solvent extractio
n under the skin of this.
16 states it is - trumpet Startsev, koy sounds like the voice of the flute: "Tek
eli-li!"
17 In the beginning of time created the Elders shoggotov devoid of reason, but t
he era had passed, and the creature grows up these things in mind, until he lear
ned the language of its creators.
18 Therefore elders feared his servants, and drove them out of their recent grad
s.
19 For not only with one command boliyu beings, possessing the will and mind.
20 Shoggot is the strongest of the creatures that ever existed on earth.
21 Making a soft and misty his body to flow under the stone giant, he was able t
o raise them and set up great at the proper place.
22 So, in that thousands of people went to Week One shoggot can raise for a mome
nt.
23 never experienced fatigue and do not require rest from their labors, but day
and night, they are able to work, until they perform their tasks.
24 unknown to his own, but the fire is causing them discomfort, and therefore th
ey carry their soft bodies from the flames.
25 Can the fire to kill them, no one knows this, because no one saw them the eye
is not perishing in the flames.
26 But were the ancients through the gate, and have created a body for itself fr
om the flesh of this world, and they are surrounded shoggotov, and many have ove
rcome them.
27 He took a great body of the mighty Cthulhu and smashed them to pieces of thei
r shattered by the light.
28 Others also, the wisest, mightiest, He has subjected to his will, and still t
hey are buried with Him in the city submerged, waiting for his hour of glory.
Sura 21. About Worm chewing, the dead that are buried in the graves is not his,
and the accompanying evil and home
1 Indeed, I became well versed in other universes beyond the gates, stored Yog-S
othoth.
On two of those that come through the gates of his house and creates in this wor
ld, you can not tell anything;
3 Although Ibn Shihab said (peace and blessings of the Ancients!) Of the creatur
es, crawling from the abyss R'leha, recognizable by the sounds of their koi.
4 In the depths of this world itself are sound, the same substance in it like th
e smell;
5 and our trumpets in this world can create beauty il call an abomination in the
R'lehe.
6 For a barrier between the probabilities becomes thinner, and when the sounds o
ccur without a source, we can, indeed, to behold the inhabitants R'leha.
7 They can not suffer much on earth, and fear only the images that koi can creat
e specific sounds of the universe.
8 Truth is real and proven that men between certain close relationships exist cl
oser than the strong ties of family and blood.
9 Therefore is one of those able to learn about all the trials and pleasures of
another, even the experience of pain, passion il who is in the long expanses.
10 In addition, there are those whose abilities are supported by similar acts in
the forbidden spell Y'ig-Golonaka, allowing to pass from the flesh of the flesh
through the dark fortunetelling with spirits and entities in Outland.
11 Finally, I searched for them, men and women, and have always found them sooth
sayers, astrologers, witches, witches, charmers charodeek il dead.
12 All they have done through the wonders of his knowledge of the transition fro
m the dead and the spirits of the dead,
13 But I am afraid that it is often these spirits were evil shaitans, messengers
of darkness il evil far more ancient.
Sura 21. About Worm chewing, the dead that are buried in the graves
and the accompanying evil and home
14 Indeed, there were among them and such, great were the forces of
and What are the move into another body at his will, even at great
nd beside a desire, and often without the knowledge of anyone being
over these things.
is not his,
which could,
distances, a
accomplished
15 And I dreamed that one of the ancient evil of this is he of whom I am a verb,
and who sleeps in the depths of the silent, almost immortal, because life and d
eath are the same for him.
16 Now a vicious, vicious he is not afraid of death, but when death is indeed ne
ar, prepare myself, threw off his old, his flesh, bude signified the time will c
ome,
17 and then split the spirit of the flesh of his flesh, and the sins of the grea
t father of this child will fall on his children.
18 These things I dreamed, and dreams are my dreams were his, for he is the grea
test of dreaming.
19 Oh, yes, I realize how powerful He is, once and for admirers of him, and evil
, koeyu rules he is so strong, so that direct the journey and the relocation of
its essence in a variety of creatures and man - even from the grave because of t
he ground il stone crypt gate .
20 deep grave magicians now, for fear of eternal torment caster that after death
the inhabitants of the desert will be mixed with the bones of it.
21 Arts as Sorcery depends on the use of dead bodies of the dead and Jauhar, rel
ated with these bodies, and no dead body is not powerful sorcerer.
22 Therefore these should highly prized, for great is the power of the mummy fir
aunovoy, but even more the power of the mummy sorcerer.
23 Official Gazette, in truth, that the will of a dead magician has power over h
is own body and can raise from the grave signified, that it accomplished the cas
e pending in life.
24 And these are always for the resurrection of the atrocities and the creation
of damage.
25 The easiest way to revive a corpse, if all the members thereof have remained
intact.
26 But the knowledge and cases in which the superior will of the sorcerer gather
26 Only a select few are allowed to travel in time and space, and our eyes behol
d the place where they were born.
27 Madness il's death - the price paid for these journeys.
28 But perhaps these pages will show how to open up a window il gate by koi can
look upon the dark stars.
29 However, Velma dangerous rites of these, for the add Ancient il pets can feel
your eyes close and you track down mercilessly.
30 There are other wonderful kingdom, for once not to get the ordinary way, no m
atter how much you longed for this and neither wanted to go there.
31 Some of them, such as Astlante are in different times: in years past in years
to come il.
32 Others present at this time, but not in space, in any way we live,
33 and therefore a person with ordinary consciousness can pass through them like
a shadow through the fog il, and do not understand the nature of them, except t
hat some will feel uncomfortable at the back of the neck.
34 about the most unusual places as told in the end of this book,
35 For they created dreams of the human race in strange lands.
36 But thou shalt thou therefore, that the ancients - not only the creators of g
iant castles.
37 The human race created the country's most beautiful at times, places, of whic
h even the ancient wills to rest peacefully.
38 Some call them holy places for the gate key srebryanogo, land of dreams.
39 Experienced wanderers can get there in the flesh, through the gates and doors
.
40 Dreams - the easiest way to visit the castles and lands these neighborhoods.
41 Se is the Book of the places of the earth and hidden castles, where the ancie
nt dream and wait.
Sura 2. On the four corners, dividing the land
With a Cold-north, where towered dark and intimate Kadafi, were at the beginning
of Adam's kind of Frigid predecessors.
2 leaked from the north a great many forces firstborn, and great hail out there
have risen, but they disappeared a long time the lord.
Three great ice caves conceal treasures and revelations of our northern ancestor
s;
Four truly great treasures and treasures, they have won!
5 There they lie now, in order to found and used them again the offspring of the
gods disappeared.
6 Regard, man, to the dangers that come from the north!
30 In the western lands of rising life Koya are non-life and death in existence.
31 Every thing must come out, so get out of this threshold.
32 Shelter essence of the divine and pure!
33 Before the gateway to the ancient land, they crossed the dark expanses of the
West, and the power volietsya there in their veins.
The muscles will swell to 34 and prepare to smell.
35 of Minds will shine like a sparkling dishes from the Bronze Age, and great de
eds svershatsya, because the circle is complete.
36 Beware, man, dark in the west, it horrify you!
37 When the gloomy autumn night, your eyes nizydut to the darkest part of the ho
rizon of, you fall into the darkest depths of space and time, and no more hope f
or you.
Sura 3. About the Rub al-Khali
A desert of Rub al-Khali has the edge, my love for the dead and hateful to all t
he living.
2 Creatures that live in the parched wasteland now, to imitate the dead, thus ta
king away the life of the desert.
3 What are the properties of the dead?
4 Worn they recline with no movement in the soil at the time of heat of the day
in caves under the sand by hiding il sun scorching.
5 Not only they move during the day, otherwise they will lose as their moisture.
6 Their skin is tough and dark, their eyes are dry and sparkle like gems.
7 Only in the light of the moon rise, and they roam in search of prey, in order
to satisfy their hunger and thirst for unlimited.
8 feuding they live in order to stay alive in the land of the dead.
9 The Wanderer, longing to cross the desert sand and stone, to imitate the dead
is like desert creatures, for only so can he survive.
10 At sunset, get up and go in search of sustenance yours.
11 Water is more valuable food, therefore, always look for water, food to cross
the path of your without having to look for her.
12 Desert Life is an endless search for water, koy vanity makes all the other se
arches.
13 When the east turns pale, and dawn is engaged in, dug a pit in the sand and h
ide your body in turn il cleft between the stones, plunged into the shadows.
14 Lie, likened to the dead, and sleep in the light of day.
15 Find the deepest crevices between the stones in the lowlands, where the sands
form a cavity, because there naidetsya moisture.
16 Bude will not force you to quench your thirst yours directly, preying on crea
tures creeping, moisture gathers under their shells.
17 Corpses, skhoronennye other day along the caravan routes, full of water.
18 The brain remains wet for long weeks of bone marrow as well.
19 Blood hawk hunting is good, but the blood of carrion may be contaminated with
the disease, Koya make you helpless il ubiet you.
20 useful flesh worms and serpents, sweet-tasting and nutritious for the belly.
21 Ways caravans spread out in front, as the band srebryanye, arches and towers
and castles, long applied in the dust and forgotten, once again rise up under th
e starry skies.
Ghostly outlines of these 22 shimmering shine the brightest moonlight alive, but
they fade into the night before the new moon il moonrise.
23 is most clearly seen they are at a distance, but closer, trembling and pale,
until, finally, does not disappear when the foot crosses the threshold of a wand
erer.
24 And thou shalt know the shadows sim wanderings of the ancient peoples and the
ir habitats.
25 Above the sprawling wilderness of towering gates in the form of rotating pill
ars, shimmering in the dust, like a rainbow.
26 Day like they are dancing tree, the same night - a flaming vortices.
27 In the rare times you can behold it, when the rays of the stars and the wande
ring stars motionless conspire to reveal them.
28 Open the same way he spells have their image in the space of which have lengt
h, breadth, and height.
29 Guli and the ghosts of night, remember the words of these, but they do not kn
ow the value of their destiny il.
30 offered them a gift to the flesh blackened and decaying, can you get them to
these words.
31 These are some of the beauties of Rub al-Khali, Koya is death for a man, as l
ong as he remains alive.
32 But when he likened to the dead man, repeating the way the dead, she feeds it
and nurtures it as a youthful mother - his firstborn.
33 It is impossible to dwell in the wilderness, without examining how it is rewa
rded for knowledge, but ignorance is punished severely, and those that survive i
n the teachings of this and become wise.
Sura 4. On Irem, the city of a thousand pillars
Irem Zat an al-Imad, Irem, the owner of the pillars and arches glittering, to wh
om this has not been created in countries;
2 degrees in the middle of the desert, away from roads and dwellings of men arou
nd the world and the glorious beauty of his impiety!
3 You were once a great hail, a garden, well-watered, fed koy underground lake,
never dry up, always replenished water flowing under the firm.
4 Residents of yours, made
rich by caravans, which took place during the past thro
ugh your gates on the way to the distant country, grows up in the great loves of
sensuality and luxury.
5 No hesitation to buy great apparel your luxurious
Six obese drank wine merchants are your very strong,
7 for the delectation of his voskurivali thy king and courtiers are your all kin
ds of dope.
8 Ten years I spent in the heart of the Rub al-Khali, the desert land, the great
Red Desert south of Sanaa to Dakma.
9 And they beheld an unimaginable number of pillars of me, and I was therefore n
amed Majnun.
10 Many miracles, wonderful and incredible, I could behold it.
11 Alas! For swallowed sand castle pillars and arches to the inhabitants thereof
, without any sign of il sign;
12 did not come here more caravans of incense.
13 legend that cast God for the wickedness of this people it, but, in truth, a l
ittle knowledge of the cause of his fall.
14 Only then can this secret is revealed, when You come back and behold,
15 But from the time immemorial, has been lost city of Irem for the men.
16 Many anoint this place hail the great evil, but how dare they know the unimag
inable?
17 earthly paradise was Irem for the consecration.
18 Highly ascended the tower, the great fortress of the Eighth corners, alas it
again!
19 And there were places of hidden knowledge and power.
20 So long settled in it sort of Adam's offspring that lived long ago forgotten
in it, by whom and for what it was founded.
21 Glagolyut others, that he erected giants, others - that the tribe of Ad,
22 But Irem was here before man, and now absorbed, it keeps its secrets from the
uninitiated, revealing their charge of.
23 Now, just dusty burial mounds but chipped pillars in its place, but the myste
ry of his death is as deep as the mystery of the creation of it.
24 For behold no mortal eye of grads invisible beyond the visible.
25 Thus there still remains in some of the Ancients Irem incarnation, not in thi
s great wilderness, Empty Quarter, this is associated with the emptiness of Outl
and?
18 For in the City of twilight have all kind of bizarre fear and trembling and a
fraid to violate strict local customs, so as not to fall victim to wrath of the
Ancients.
Sura 6. About Leng in the icy wilderness
1 Who is looking in the far north, with the gloomy earth Inkvanok, the naidet am
id barren desert of ice hummocks, dark and powerful, speckled onyx quarries.
For the two great mountains, towering so high in the heavens, that air glagolyut
, not on the tops of them, lies a mountain pasture, surrounded by rocks on the k
oi can not climb, but to narrow steps carved into the rock.
3 Behold the land is incomprehensible, full of mysteries, about which, in truth,
it is better not to write words of careless.
4 Life is out there - non-life.
5 Every thing there Ancients created and tolerated.
6 loses his mind wandered back, because only a select few may wander there.
7 Here, like the border, stands a huge ridge at the foot of a gigantic ravine du
g way leading into the thick though.
8 Here, of course, and the blocks were cut for the wicked towers Kadafi.
9 On the mountain range, near the borders of hidden Leng, towering giant psopodo
bnye mountains, has applied to the monstrous statues held silent.
10 Giant guards, whose feet imprinted in the sand and shining crowns pierced the
clouds, sit here, on top of the world, frightening in a semicircle,
11 sinister, like vampires il wolves' heads with a two-headed, distorted fury, a
nd with the right hand, upraised threateningly over all Adamov was born.
12 darkly and angrily looked upon the world they are on the horizon of humanity,
always store the mysteries of the north.
13 Huge these creatures were once the backbone of the stone, as long as someone'
s hand of giant did not flogged in virgin rock sculptures of these horrific.
14 And in the flickering glow of the swollen clouds of stone double their heads
as if barely noticeable swing.
15Here, the backbone of custody, where skies are contiguous with the firm, sprea
d beyond its remote and hidden plateau of thrice forbidden Leng.
16 On the morning after a rain, when the fog creeps over the hard and the sun ba
rely shines on low ridges of slate-gray clouds, the horizon of the ambient, the
appearance of a great city with huge towers and extended structures of stone lik
e a mirage.
17 But how would the rosary or the outlines of this city, sometimes visible to t
he smallest detail, it will inevitably vary and disappears when approaching him.
18 Glagolyut his priests, that hail Elders rose above it, where is Leng.
19 But the earth are not eternal, for whom the death march, and floating islands
of the deep sea.
of onyx, so it se
12 Protective curses signs carved on the gates of the hand of the night are forg
otten, and woe betide anyone who dares to enter the doors of these horrible!
13 In the heart of this castle - a spacious hall with walls of onyx and floors o
f the multi-colored smooth stone, and a round arch is so magnificent that the ce
iling it is lost in the fog.
14 Ahura, the gods of the earth, feasting where no time to wander the ancient my
stery, not knowing the halls of time, whose gloomy dungeon forever flashing some
times in dreams through the eyes of the wondrous and the blind.
15 laps, turned inward, here are the thrones of rulers of the gods.
16, they sparkle with gold and silvery, and the temple rests in the middle of th
e mirror of the great, some look down through the Ahura to the acts of men.
17 different sizes of their gods, and less of them more than their servants, the
greatest growth is gigantic and towering over the rest.
18 changeable sizes of the gods of the earth, but they vary from time to time, w
hen many il a few of the human race worship them.
19 Just change and their thrones, as the thrones are the places of their power.
Kadafi 20! Stand it on the evils and fears of men, the intimate plateaus Lang, i
n the northernmost lands of the world.
21 Do not Glagol about it; view it haram are undeniable.
She is 22 - a shelter of the divine, and through it you can achieve your essence
.
23 Many of the men dreamed about it and did not know what dream, and their stori
es are always different, because every dreaming creates its own world in the bou
ndless lands of dreams, and there are no two identical images of Kadafi.
24 Forbidden these ledges, but you'll be able to get on top of her, if he reject
the fetters of your mind.
25 The power and glory - the keys of power.
26 Power of the essence of Kadafi.
27 Nothing transcends these things to you without it.
28 Blank and everything else is insignificant.
29 who hold out here in the bosom of the universe, the strong-willed!
30 At the top, in black castle towers surrounded by, behold you, as broad banner
s fluttering blue flag Ahura Ancients.
31 Will take it you like a brother, and you will be such, if fully to pass.
No 32 is trouble!
84 Spirits that created Kadafi, you betray yourself in the service, for behold t
hey have a service.
85 Every thing to help you!
86 Great incarnate in you and the jinn Gladney will follow you, because you sati
sfy their greed with the enormity of which was in the world.
87 Great crazy like this, and the divine madness that lifts the bleak plateau of
Leng Kadafi.
88 Dreghood human disappear, frightened, before the hosts of your divine.
89 to lose the way they are the one who grander them.
90 Yes, these things come to pass!
91 There is confusion.
92 The way is open.
93 Few will be saved, because there is no compassion in you, but justice stays o
nly.
94 Se is a mystery revealed.
95 Secret key is laid bare.
96 use these things properly on my heirs, on the heavy path of knowledge!
97 The strength and mind be upon you!
98 This is the end of the dark verses of Kadafi.
99 Se is the end of everything.
100 Nothing remains, everlasting, and the sole king of the worlds.
101 And on top of this - Kadafi, eternal and mysterious friend of his.
102 An aran'maha eth'onh ar'skiya Arts!
Sura 8. About R'lehe deep
1 Of all the places where the ancient recline, dreaming, hail R'leh wicked.
2 these uncharted waters ladiyam merchant, and therefore knows its resting place
.
3 Long before the creation of Adam's kind of in the days of the seas that covere
d the whole earth, the great Cthulhu was in force in the world with the hosts of
their own, with servants and numerous offspring.
4 When hovered over the abyss Ancient Spaces, stayed in some places of the earth
tribe, the great, came some of the Outland, and dwelt in the city and the peopl
e worshiped in the dark depths.
5 and brought it to the owners of their castles on the heights overlooking the f
ertile region, and strengthen them, so that they could not reach to the right ha
nd of the enemy.
6 But now hidden in the depths of these castles, but occasionally allow stars to
emerge from their places of onym deep.
7, they shut their print on the ground of the Senior, but may be released in sho
rt, a little slave.
8 In the old days, the proud city of Cthulhu and servants of his home was for th
e powerful servants of the Ancients,
9 but now reclines R'leh with the inhabitants of it, and the Lord for their tino
yu, sunk deep and dark waters of the South have long been forgotten Pacifis.
10 It was constructed of stone R'leh,
11 and it is gigantic size,
12 and he is like a fortress impregnable,
13 and rests on the ledges chrede,
14 and these are surrounded by walls, ledges a hundred kushnumunov thick.
Kushnumun (dvulokotnik) - Babylonian measure of length equal to two cubits (thre
e feet).
15 of such buildings to the Kaaba, Mecca shrine.
16 green stone, of which they are constructed, a monstrous size, and no human re
sources will not help move them.
17 one to another, they lie flat, so that air can not pass between them;
18 to each other are tightly grappled and parted.
19 So now the fans of Cthulhu glagolyut when forced them to open their secret kn
owledge.
20 It is not easy these things, because they are not afraid of death, but death
is a terrible torments of the flesh, and life could be worse than the evil.
21 They honored the dead Cthulhu, which is at rest, dreaming, but they have no s
hame nor the desire to repeat the fate of him, nor feel the worms and beetles ea
t the body can still feel them.
22 For, unlike the ancient flesh, their flesh is not reborn again.
23 But the eternal forces of evil, and the boundlessness of their tarnished!
24 Truly Great Cthulhu still stalks of minds and souls of men, even when the lie
s, dreams, enchanted and bound with chains of signs Seniors.
25 still anger and his superhuman intelligence sow the seeds of dark madness and
destruction of dreams and nightmares of sleeping.
26 He was a priest of the Ancients, himself in the flesh of His immeasurable, st
ill dwells in our universe.
27 And he - the sword them, and they tend to move away from his presence, when t
he battle is won,
28 but he keeps his own council ward under the good-natured, and no one knows th
at he is ready to create the seed for his chosen ones.
Among the 29 black giant towers of the palace-temple of His He created a place o
f indescribable gate, where he called people, koi serve him relentlessly until n
ow.
With 30 corners and planes unknown to our geometers was R'leh monastery and home
to live in Outland.
31 Through the gates came R'leha Tsatoggua, toad-god, and Shub-Niggurath, the bl
ack Kozlitsa forests.
32 Near the gates of untold sacrifices, and the flesh and the souls of the livin
g creatures were meat for a living there.
33 When dissolved all of the stars of the poison remained in his house, Cthulhu
in R'lehe, bearing his deep thoughts alone.
34 And when was the naked sword of light, and slew mighty kings of star wars, pl
unged in the depths of the sea R'leh.
35 Potent Enchantments imposed Senior, sealed the gates with stones by their sta
r.
36 were not able to overcome them fully Awakened, but bound him with all the law
s of the new order.
37 Mere waters of the sea can hold him, because the star is unable to prevent hi
s thoughts.
38 On top of the mountain stands a solitary stone on the four corners, and so gr
eat, that the greatest of the pyramids firaunovyh low before him.
39 Do not thin it, but wide, and four of its sides are covered with carved signs
the Ancients.
40 still in the crypt under the thickness of the sea, under the obelisk symbol,
in a cave carved into the rock mountain, lies the great Cthulhu, Priest of the A
ncients, waiting and dreaming.
41 Not out of the veins, bones, and flesh is His body, but from an elastic mater
ial, like bone marrow, wound healing, and therefore continued its incorruptible
long time.
42 Recheno also that in the dark ages, when the sons of men were like beasts, an
d go naked, Cthulhu foresaw a time when the rays of stars older plan to destroy
him and the other Ancients, present themselves through space in our world.
43 In His wisdom He created protection from the harmful rays of the stars, the s
tate demanded Koya immobility, like a deep sleep, and called fhtagn.
44 Nothing was left of life in the body of His mighty, just a voracious intellig
ence, the ruling, waiting and dreaming, when the gates star full circle and once
again he will come back to life for the sake of his kind.
45 As long as the island rose above the waves of the seas R'leh east, easily com
manded His Cthulhu elected only by the authorities of his mind.
46 But overthrew Senior island under water, so that even the top of a gigantic a
ncient tomb remained above the waves.
47 stars turned back to his ways.
Age 48 came and went.
49 dreamed of Cthulhu in his grave, because the water column was pressing on the
door of the house captured him, getting his thoughts.
50 Therefore do not hear His voice more Favorites his Lord and could not reach h
im in the depths of the grave, even bude He called to them.
51 Centuries passed, and they forget the mighty sotryasateley delight of the mou
ntains, although they continued to be his servants.
52 And the inhabitants of the desert recheno not only the deeds of his past, but
also about the future:
53 That is not dead, that he was asleep: sometimes even death
54 The madness of ages can die.
55 Therefore, even in prison, his coldly, under lock and guard Nameless, stretch
es the mind of the great Cthulhu for those who intend to serve the dwelling in O
utland.
56 He hates the sea, and the weight of water over the head of his own, koy preve
nt his thoughts.
57 He can not wake up himself, bound spell Senior, and therefore He must be awak
ened from his dreams of mortals.
58 Only by the power of his mind he directed the development of the kind of old
Adam, and Dinawari of husbands and wives were foster children to him.
59 He was the Prince for them, and they were faithful servants to Him.
60 For at the cost of their lives, they served Him.
61 The desire is to be set free from the tomb of his Cthulhu when the stars stan
d true, that the danger was past his awakening.
62 But the fate of the ancient is not captured forever, and His worshipers belie
ve that sometimes rises above the city of R'leh waves of the sea.
63 that made their abode in the water and the water is free, and when the time c
omes, and the stars will be true, as these things before, and their situation wi
ll become stable, and the world will be good for the Ancients, 64 Then the word will cause the water to rise up and remove, finally, printing,
65 and the first among other places R'leh rises above the firmament, and shall d
eliver the descendants of the hordes of Cthulhu.
66 Then wake up the great Cthulhu and his servants will convene amid his men mos
chiyu mind, and they shall be opened to the door of his house, and release it ag
ain in our world.
67 And he opens the gates of other ancients, and the gate, they rule the world,
as it was ruled at the time when the tribe elders were not yet sunk under the se
a, and they will be slaves to Ahura and Men, for what they can suprotiv wrath of
the Ancients?
Up to 68 days of a witness whose can we be soon, those wise in the dead of Sorce
ry that worship Cthulhu, bear the stamp of His, scorched the skin of his il to h
is heart,
69 and they sing hymns in honor of him in the language of the Ancients, whom dre
aming Cthulhu teaches his prophets in a dream:
70 "Ph'nglui mglu'nafh Cthulhu R'leh vgah'nagl fhtagn!"
Sura 9. On Astlante and black crystal rests in the temple of Hastur
Not only a single space, but time must cross mukarribu in order to get into the
blessed Astlante.
2 For the heyday of those times when the children lived in the caves of Adam and
Havva and wore rawhide skins, and went hunting with stone, and did not know sig
n the letter.
3 The greatest of human land was Astlante, koyu Byzantine sages called Atlantis,
and the Frankish writings - Atlandom, and still feed her man wisdom.
4 Know ye, O Majnun, heareth me that the church naimrachneyshem Astlante kept bl
ack crystal Hastur.
5 Subject to this is not bestowed upon the earth was, he was distant stars, who
are the focus of the Ancients and housing.
6 He was not inactive thing, he was alive, much more than you yourself can consi
der himself as such.
7 The crystal symmetry priests Hastur, dark god of the secret doctrine, could pe
rform miracles extraordinary.
8 Indeed, the black crystal is allowed priests to get all what they need.
9 With it they could wander in their own fleshly bodies on other worlds and meet
with the gods of earlier eras, of which expires on the flow of knowledge, unawa
re of his peers.
10 But with the passage of time itself tarnished the wicked priests of crimes, a
nd faded black crystal, until it faded away altogether.
11 Thus it is the doctrine in decline, lishas stone of the corner.
12 Soon after this debt is fully paid Astlante blasphemy.
13 And the great chasm opened up, and cast into the firmament is this deep into
the sea with all its inhabitants.
14 But not istayal black crystal with the fall of their keepers.
15 remains as it is to this day, and waiting can be re-used Ancients, that the g
ates to the ground,
16 For the hand of a human ever be able to touch him.
17 with black crystal power and domination is erected a castle on a fragile stra
w men.
18 There will come a time when he will return.
19 Only a transient cease to exist because the unshakable foundations of life ca
n not ever disappear.
They have 20, you can not see them, but they are superior over you without your
consent.
21 Thus the verb Hastur.
22 Thus will be done.
23 This is the perfect.
Sura 10. On the Ball Sagote
1 Ball is Sagot city on the island of the gods.
Since ancient times, had read two stories that the men in robes vyidut iron out
of the sea, and Ball Sagot fall under the pressure of them.
3 Velma was rich in this city, built of marble, with srebryanymi gates, decorate
d with silk, gold and gems.
4 Residents of this city had once been powerful;
5 ladii they went to sea, and never before did not know they have weapons.
6 In ancient times worshiped at the Ball Sagote Golgorotu genie, whom some belie
ved to the last remaining in this world Astlante founders.
7 And they worshiped him as the god of darkness and as the incarnation of the go
d-bird.
8 Residents of the north as in earlier campaigns have seen their ball-Sagot, and
they are immortalized in the tales of their strange gods, and Golgorota among t
hem.
9 thereof, the servants of the genie - Fishers of Outland.
10 In the old days was a Ball Sagot great part of the kingdom, some stretched on
the many islands of the western sea, but some of them plunged into the abyss, d
isappearing along with their inhabitants.
11 And the wild tribes with the skin color of blood attacked some of the survivo
rs, while only island of the gods did not stay free.
12 And the forgotten inhabitants of Ball Sagota old art and glory of his own.
13 Rarely could they defend from savage fighting rooks, as long as they do not h
ail fell overnight ...Sura 11. About Yuggoth and the mi-th
Yuggoth is a bizarre world of ice and darkness, between heaven and the heaven of
Saturn motionless stars, unknown astrologer earth today, because it is invisibl
e for the eye.
2 So far Yuggoth from the earth, the sun - a point of light among the stars in t
he dark sky it
3 and it does not give any heat, for to whom could be distinguished touch it.
4 The only large moon circling temnolilovaya the heavens it is much larger than
the moon, Koya knowledge to us.
5 Weight of the same things in this world is smaller than the weight, koy known
to us, therefore, cast a stone falls slowly, as if through water
Now, six Mi-Go, a creature Yuggoth, we rush to his eyes, and cause us to detect
it.
7 is acquired them in the castles of powerful, like koi caves on numerous ledges
of black rock, and get the heat out of the cracks, emitting sulphurous fumes cl
ubs.
8 great and beautiful caves in E th.
9 Where the nature of the world they did not meet their aspirations, they cut th
e stone floors and built in order to strengthen the roof and the arches of the g
igantic crevasse.
10 floors of their houses swaying incessantly, but do not interfere with the mov
ement of these things the inhabitants thereof, jump through the small obstacles
on its powerful legs.
11 Since the weight of things less on Yuggoth, jumping these carry their bodies
further than racing a mountain goat.
12 Sparkling lichens on cave walls give a faint light, which is sufficient for t
he needs of them, because accustomed to the twilight of their eyes, and therefor
e they see at night like day.
13 They have other fine feelings, and they do not do windows in their homes and
temples.
14 Light even hurts and hampers and entangles them, for there it does in the bla
ck of the universe beyond time and space, from which they were originally.
15 their bodies are covered with horny il shield shell like armor Scorpion il ma
rine crabs.
16 Therefore the soldiers they were formidable, for neither sword nor ax can not
damage it.
17 It is difficult to see the shell of this, because their bodies are covered wi
th strands of white fungus-like coarse hair.
Only 18 individuals of their claws and powerful mobile devoid of vegetation.
19 They have no families, but they live birth to twenty individuals over il, and
grow from their bodies, like a plant.
20 When their offspring mature enough to move in order to harvest and eat fungi,
they fall off the backs of their parents, like ripe fruit with a woody, covered
with a white fungus is that it serves as a garment.
21 Se there is a tribe of warriors and farmers.
22 And when they do not fight, all the care they devoted to the cultivation of f
ground in times past, and then host their gates, to take what they need, from th
e firmament of the earth.
66 And the kings or men, or secret knowledge of Elders will be unable to resist
them .
After this surah in the manuscript of Theodore Fileta are two texts that clearly
did not belong to al-Khazraj authorship, and therefore placed in the applicatio
n: "The vision Yaddita" and "Legend of the earth and rock Mnar, who came to Sarn
ath."
Sura 12. On the Troc great, gloomy valley, and the labyrinths of Zina Pnakota
A worthy man stands beyond good and evil.
2 Decent people understood the All-In-One.
3 Decent people know what the dreams are true reality, and the flesh - the great
est liar.
4 And about the time these things will be said here:
5 Do not move the time, but it stands on the site.
6 fancies just as if it flows and is a change.
7 This is not replaced by the past and the future - the present.
Only eight events chreda makes time to think about the mind, unfettered by the s
ix directions.
9 In fact, all that was, what is and what will be, remains at the same time.
10 Know also, O worthy, that every image in the space occurs at the intersection
of a figure with a large number of ways.
11 As the plane is revealed to us on a section of the volume of the body, and su
rround our world is only a slice of the world higher,
12 and he has cut more of the higher worlds, and further, to the dizzying depths
of the prototypes.
13 world of men and the world of the gods of men - only a small facet of a negli
gible phenomenon, the six areas of the world.
14 To him are the first gate, where al-Tawil Umr evokes dreams of ancient rulers
.
15 Know that the fire temple dwells beside the first gate of dreams, moon gates,
gates Nodens, in a huge underground cavern, a set of pillars of fire support me
ans.
16 Ibid bradatye sit, crowned priests of fire: Nashta and Kaman-Ta.
17 And the priests of the fire and can you ask for advice and blessings.
18 They are supportive.
19 For as the temple of fire followed by seven hundred steps down the same gloom
y passageway, to the gates of deep sleep.
20 terrible and ominous, towering peaks behind them fabulous Troc in a dark pit
of eternal sunless abyss, they shall smoke is higher than a man can understand,
standing guard over the worst of the valleys, where the crawl, and dig burrows i
ts vile dholy.
21 No one lives among the gloomy granite boulders now, in the land of perpetual
twilight.
22 In the same lower limits of the dead languages
yss yawns.
65 These things have been a revelation associated with the same desire of my gov
ernment.
66 In other times, looking after this understanding of the universe, I crawled t
hrough the narrow maze.
67 Soon I realized that was lost.
68 The idea that I was lost, let me find out, koy led to a long passage.
69 On each side of the aisle were dark holes: the gates to other places.
70 There was this great palace of Zina, a place to get something I can now find
the will of this great palace.
71 Any gates yavyat black magician vision, something can be a wonderful il awful
.
72 Bodo same pochuesh you anxiety, confusion il, il difficulty 73 I advise you to immediately leave the zing, before one podvergnesh you are in
danger of imminent.
74 And all the dangers of Zina does not count.
75 So, can you get in the crypts of Zina in search of what you wish,
76 but remember constantly that dangerous dyuzhe this,
77 and keep the key is always with you, so go back, if ghasty get close to you.
Kitab IV. Book of Signs
Sura 1. On ABC Nug-Sota
A book is this - on signs, languages, and seals required for the proper use of A
rcane Arts.
2 Yes you will know, the researcher thoughtful, safety signs, printing, sacred a
nd ancient languages, the powerful, if you are acting wisely.
3 Do not you sense prenebrezhesh signs now, because your life depends on them.
4 Behold The book is about the names and seals of Marduk, the offspring of our N
ariks Lady, lady magicians,
5 trampled Tiamat, Tiamat as a slave, the slave as Bovadoyt, in the battle of th
e Sorcerer,
6 trampled the Ancients, that senior may live and rule the earth.
7 In the days before the time
8 in the first period than the heavens and the firmament where they were identif
ied,
9 in the era when the ancient sway over being and nothingness, there was nothing
but darkness.
10 There was no moon.
27 Yes, they will be used in conjunction with the signs of the powerful and sacr
ed seals.
28 For behold is the book of the names, nature, and the seals of the Ancients.
Sura 2. Various powerful signs
1 These are the same gesture may be one mightiest sotvoryaemy his left hand of t
hy during ceremonies, if not stated otherwise.
The first two are such a gesture ARRA city of Ur, and by its nature cross is the
true sign of the Ancients
Three co-create it every time, whenever you turned in prayer to the Lying-in-wai
ting
4 For he is attracted to her il to the outer boundary of all the forces of dark
and evil.
5 The second gesture Bandar are any city of Kish,
6 and he crushes all obstacles,
7 and opens the gate, and the way the worlds prednachalnyh, through the koi are
summoned.
8 The third should be a great gesture of hail Kuta, which seals the gate, guarde
d way, uninvited, and casts magical strikes.
9 Not in vain this gesture, because it keeps the heart pure, and a sign of its c
elebration of the shackles and scatters the wicked forces of darkness.
10 The gesture is as follows Agga, koy are a sign of Elders.
11 Se is the great seal of the Ancients,
12 and it closes the gate
13 and serves to protect the best,
14, and traced it to the locked gates of the houses in the Cthulhu R'lehe, where
he lies in his grave, and his dreams.
15 dared to Ibn Shihab (Peace and blessings of the Ancients!) Inscribe it in two
of his works, but distorted, therefore, she was powerless.
16 Those who possess it complete, have a treasure of priceless.
17 Know that Yog-Sothoth is the gate and the key, but the print is a Senior Cast
le.
18 inscribed on gray stone Mnar land, it has the parish authorities have warned
of the Ancients and their offspring, waiting at the door.
19 The one who will cut it properly on the door of his house, can sleep peaceful
ly without fear of invasion of creatures so wicked;
20 For it banishes the threat of force and confrontation, and strengthens the wa
lls and windows invisible shield.
21 For as a simple mortal, and other creatures, it does not represent the obstac
les, but only suprotiv invasion of the Ancients and their creations.
22, it sometimes helps, and beside a worship ancient, since these are in perpetu
al awe before the power of its kind, and avoid it,
23 but they were able to cross the afore-mentioned, if dared.
24 No man knows no reason to force it.
25 Perhaps the essence thereof, in the ratios and angles, thanks to whom it gath
ers force Elder, formerly of the Ancients banished from the face of the earth, l
ike a smooth mirror of a curved crystal il.
9 From the fourteenth to twentieth degrees the stars are favorable, Ran-Tegotu i
s koy in the great and terrible incarnation creature, like a cat with tentacles
kalmarovymi front.
11 Eighth of the twenty-and thirty-fourth degrees the stars are favorable Nodens
is shining like a koy srebryanomu ball, redolent sonmische horrors.
12 The thirty-fifth to forty-first degrees the stars are favorable Ktille, secre
t seed of Cthulhu is Koya like scaly feet giantess with a scorpion.
17 from seventy to seventy-sixth degrees the stars are favorable Tefrisu is koy
from the abyss and then tries to swallow you whole.
18 In seventy-seven on the third degree of favor osmdesyat stars Hukato-Siegel,
appears like a huge white koy essence of the twelve wings, ready to devour anyth
ing that is nearby.
19 On the fourth osmdesyat ninety degrees the stars are favorable Byatisu, koy i
s like a black zmiebradomu Genie with the power to pay into the stone of the man
whose eye he catches.
20 C for ninety-first ninety-seventh degree of favor star Tiamat can not be call
ed Koya because of the size and enormity of her.
21 will be closed until then Tiamat, as long as the stars do not favor her compl
etely.
22 with the ninety-Eighth hundred four degrees the stars are favorable Oroble ap
pears like a serpent koy great, but with many small heads of many-eyed.
23 With one hundred and fifth on the one hundred and eleventh degree of favor Se
gha star, has some appearance il image, but a broad zhabopodobnyh creatures.
24 With one hundred and twelfth of one hundred eighteen degrees the stars are fa
vorable Ubbo-Sutley, koy is like a great gray and thunderous effect, neohvatnoy
to the eye.
25 With one hundred and nineteenth hundred and twenty-fifth degrees the stars ar
e favorable, and the twins Lloygoru Tsharu are koi in the guise of the four gian
ts palms and feet, and these are two that one.
Over 26 hundred twenty-six hundred and thirty-second degrees the stars are favor
able Cthulhu, koy is like a great husband with wings flying dragon and the head
of the octopus.
27 The fifty-six to sixty-second degrees the stars are favorable Vultumu is koy
in the form of a terrible, iridescent purple flames.
28 With one hundred and fortieth of one hundred forty-sixth degrees the stars ar
e favorable, Nat Hortatu is like koy koy Goulue enraged and land are the ruler o
f Zin.
29 With one hundred and forty seven hundred and fifty-third degrees the stars ar
e favorable Ghatanotoa, koy are now the weakest of the Ancients, because he can
not harm the owner of the second ring Nerekso
If Ghatanotoa 30 attack on the sorcerer, he must kiss the ring, and utter the wo
rd "Orogot."
31 With one hundred and fifty fourth one hundred and sixtieth degrees the stars
are favorable Tsatoggua is koy in the incarnation huge black toad.
32 with special relativity sixty-first hundred sixty-seventh degrees the stars a
re favorable Shuddi-Mell is a great incarnation of Koya slimy larva with tentacl
es of sea serpent.
33 With one hundred and sixty Eighth hundred seventy-fourth degrees the stars ar
e favorable Hastur is koy moaning like a huge effect, resonant sound is way out
of the heart is able to strike and kill a person.
34 with special relativity seventy-fifth hundred osmdesyat first degrees the sta
rs are favorable, Ran-Ratogu is like a great koy rasteniepodobnomu beast with ma
ny arms and heads.
Over one hundred 35 second osmdesyat hundred degrees osmdesyat Eighth favorable
stars King is koy in the incarnation of the great serpent, and the worm that liv
ed under the mountains during the reign of the Ancients.
36 With one hundred osmdesyat Ninth hundred ninety-fifth degrees the stars are f
avorable Ytogte is koy in hypostasis huge flashy bat with black fingers and craw
39 With two hundred and third to two hundred and ninth degrees the stars are fav
orable Ytakua and her family, is a whole army of ghouls koy able to wander throu
gh the dreams of men.
40 With two hundred and tenth to two hundred and sixteenth degrees the stars are
favorable thiophene, is like a dark ball Koya, which can not be damaged, and so
ws alarm madness everywhere.
41 With two hundred and seventeenth to two hundred and twenty-third degrees the
stars are favorable Shub-Niggurath and her offspring, like the koi are fat and s
limy creatures horny.
42 two hundred twenty-fourth to two hundred and thirty degrees the stars are the
most unfavorable, and nothing can be called upon, even the smaller of Nyarlatho
tepovyh faces.
43 two hundred thirty-first two hundred and thirty degrees semmoy favor Yidre st
ar mother, Koya can take the guise of any creature living, the finest il disgust
ing.
44 On the Eighth two hundred and thirty to two hundred forty-fourth degrees the
stars are favorable Azathoth, which is a huge and monstrous accumulation of soul
s screaming,
45 or more others will be angry He is being withdrawn from his hiding place.
46 two hundred forty-fifth to two hundred and fifty-first degrees the stars are
favorable Abhotu is like a cloud koy great.
47 two hundred fifty-second of two hundred fifty degrees Eighth favorable stars
Dagon is like a giant with a koy fish dlinnozuboy face.
48 two hundred fifty-ninth to two hundred sixty-fifth degrees the stars are favo
rable Groth-Golko is koy as a great tree, consisting of flesh.
49 two hundred sixty-six to two hundred and seventy-second degrees the stars are
favorable Nyarlathotep has many faces.
50 two hundred seventy-third to two hundred and seventy-ninth degrees the stars
are favorable Zot-Ommogu is koy in a large fluffy zmiecheloveka incarnation of t
he four arms.
51 From two hundred to two hundred osmidesyatogo osmdesyat sixth degrees the sta
rs are favorable Yog-Sothoth is the koy as a great Nothing, gates, leading to Ou
tland through the surface of the vast trinadtsatichastnogo of his body, and now
the time has come to him.
52 With two hundred to two hundred and seventh osmdesyat ninety-third degrees th
e stars are favorable Aphum-Zhah is Koya Cold-like vortex of flame in the midst
of the snow.
53 two hundred and ninety-four to three hundred degrees the stars are favorable
Daolotu is koy in the guise of so intricate that no person can not realize il de
scribe his appearance.
54 With three hundred and first of three hundred and seventh degrees the stars a
re favorable Bokrugu is koy in the incarnation of the water a huge lizard with t
he jaws of an insect.
55 With three hundred to three hundred and fourteenth Eighth degree of favor-sta
r Atlach Nache is the incarnation of Koya spider hissing.
56 With three hundred and fifteenth for three hundred twenty-first degrees the s
tars are favorable Bast, Koya is sometimes in the form of a large crystal tops,
what no one should touch - or lose your mind, but often - like a virgin with a c
at's head.
57 With three hundred and twenty second three hundred twenty degrees Eighth favo
r Tultsshe stars, Koya is in the form of a large moving coma dust of the earth.
58 With three hundred and twenty ninth of three hundred thirty-fifth degrees the
stars are favorable Tsishakonu, koy is in the form of a huge vihryascheysya dar
kness.
59 With three hundred and thirty six three hundred forty-second degrees the star
s are favorable Ubbu, koy surrounds the great sorcerer throng of worms.
60 With three hundred and forty third to three hundred and forty-ninth degrees t
he stars are favorable Hada, Hagley is the koy as a giant genie flying.
61 With three hundred and fiftieth three hundred fifty-sixth degrees the stars a
re favorable Golgorotu, koy is in the form of large clusters of dark balls, revo
lving round the sorcerer.
62 With three hundred and fifty seventh to third degrees the stars are favorable
Idhe is Koya as a stream, and grabbing the hand of the heads of serpents.
63 From the fourth to sixth degrees there is nothing to be conjured,
64 and you must perform the rite of the great exile, as revealed this in the tab
les Maclou.
65 Now, when you watch knowest, names and print them, I must again advise you ne
ver to call anyone from now, except in cases of exceptional and very important.
66 If you are the ruler, I beg you, never urged them to battle, or the same chao
s will prevail.
67 If you're curious, I beg you, never urged them to satisfy idle curiosity, or
as great a terror and death shall come to them.
68 If you want to command them, that they performed for you desire is yours, do
not call them
69 but instead conjure this Nyarlathotep il names of Marduk, because the ancient
s did not listen to your will on them and there is no God.
70 Know that there is no reliable way to drive the Ancients;
71 They shall come forth only when the stars change and become unfavorable for t
hem.
Sura 4. About fifty names and seals of Marduk
Here I will tell a fifty names of Marduk with signs and forces them koi gave him
senior, so he caught up with the rest of the Ancients, of which there are three
and eleven, and thirty-six, among which one is two.
2 can be designed to force these after the fact, as the priest stepped on the st
age of its luminaries Ladder and reached his entry into the holy city of.
3 Let them be inscribed on parchment il signs stamped in the clay and set upon t
he altar for the invocation.
4 And let it be amid incense cedar scented resin and sharp.
5 And it shall be paid to the invocation to the north.
6 The name of the former is Marduk.
7 Lord of lords, the master magicians.
8 His Name shall be called, except that when the other powerless to do and this
is the greatest responsibility.
9 His invocation of the word - Dougga.
10 Behold His prints are:
11 The name of the second is Marukka.
him kind of A
199 That the ancients were not mistaken, is this force created to monitor the ac
ts thereof,
200 so that they were righteous, and in accordance with the covenant, for forget
ful older and very far away.
Its 201 word - Engaigai, and print her this:
202 The name is a forty-sixth Esiskur.
203 Spirit still holds knowledge of the life of every human being, as well as pl
ants, devas, and Ahura.
204 He Appointed measure for all things and knows these things through space.
205 His Word - Nenigelai, and seal him is this:
206 Name is GIBIL forty-seventh, named Gishbarom.
207 is this power granted to the kingdom of fire and the crucible.
208 Stores This sharp edge of a sword and a copy and give insight into working w
ith metals.
209 It also uplift lightning, born in the land, and makes swords be from heaven.
210 His Word - Belagnitarra, and seal him is this:
211 Eighth Name is forty Addu.
212 uplift storms that fill the heavens and the stars and forcing the trembling
gates efreet shaking in their place.
213 may fill the skies with his brightness, even in the darkest hour the night.
214 His Word - Kakodammu, and seal him is this:
215 The name of the forty-ninth is Ashari.
216 Knows the path of betrayal.
217 Provides understanding of the future, as well as the past.
218 Established in the way of the gods of their time and their meaning.
219 His Word - Bahtandabel, and behold His prints are:
220 is the name of the fiftieth Nebera, to whom should be the first in a new scr
iptures.
Spirit Gate 221 Marduk, sets all things full circle, and ruled the crossroads of
stars, known as Chaldeans these things.
222 His Word - Dirgirgiri, and seal him is this:
223 Here ends Book Marks for writing gave me a way the gods of time and effort.
224 is this book so will not be revealed to the unclean, profane il, il inexperi
enced, because these things create the means to bring terrible curses of the boo
k for you and your kind.
"Necronomicon
To see these 42, who came from other sources, koi are not refuted until now, kee
p my life until now.
43 quick-witted creatures do not confuse Mirror, therefore, use it to distract t
he foolish creatures.
Black powder 44 are effective means of obstructing shoggotam, scoured the trail
yours.
Acts 45, he soundly and other creatures.
46 And let them be with thee frontal band and banners invocation, and a belt to
cover up your navel, for through him penetrate the dark forces in the human body
.
47 And so these things will be fine fabrics and colors Y'ig-Golonaka and Shub-Ni
ggurath; which is black and white,
For 48-Golonaku Y'ig led by the edge of Outland and the ways of the Ancients, an
d Shub-Niggurath conquered the grave, and trampled on the queen thereof.
49 And they shall be consecrated and sprinkled properly.
50 And it shall be crowned at the invocation of osmiluchevaya Star of Chaos
51, and yes, he will be executed in forged brass, decorated with precious stones
.
Sura 2. On robed sorcerer
1 First of all let thy garments be made
of black cloth from the fabric of the il f
lowers, koi match summoned, and they shall be a robe.
2 Yes, these clothes will be pristine garments, sewed the hand of magician or us
ed for any purpose other than to work, otherwise the same would be unsuitable.
3 Yes, you'll start making them the first day of the week.
4 In the hour of Venus you should make the last stitch of clothing and conceal s
ignified until the next day.
5 The next day, at the hour of Mercury, apply this seal on the left sleeve dress
and shut up until the next day:
6 The next day, at the hour of the moon, apply this seal on the right sleeve dre
ss and shut up until the next day:
7 The next day, at the hour of Saturn, apply this seal in the groin area, and sh
ut up until the next day:
8 The next day, at the hour of Jupiter, apply this seal on the back of garments
9 The next day, at the hour of Mars, apply this seal on the front of garment and
shut up until the next day:
10 Be careful, these things in order to reproduce as accurately as shown here, b
ecause the cross is the most important of the seals, koi to put you on the garme
nt.
In the last 11 days, at the hour of the sun, take the garment to the place where
it is stored.
12 Before proceeding, check these things for any errors in the images, and when
you become convinced of their integrity, you can start the consecration garments
.
13 For all the guns used in the younger koi rites, but these things you're going
to use the sanctification
14 for the same resources used in the invocation of the Ancients, so you're goin
g to use the subsequent consecration.
15 Blessing of the same for small ceremonies is as follows:
Take the 16 branches of laurel and built a fire, so koy razozhzhesh you a quarte
r of an hour after I started doing.
17 Then, before the fire, the guns in the hand of thine thy over the flame, but
not so low, so they could burn il damaged, and not so high, so as not to touch t
hem and smoke, but you utter these things:
18, "Samak gifts surabel karameka amuranas,
19 Yog-Sothoth Mush'Arat ranerug-Fortin,
20 Dalerinter porafin Marban,
21 Herikoramonus derogeh,
22 Iratisinger,
23 I urge you, O mighty names of the hours
24 faces of the faceless Nyarlathotep,
25 that you may be united in this hour
26, and contemplate the art of mine
27 in order to give effect to the gun, something I made:
28 force, he may have koeyu,
29 For I have made
it without blemish;
31 Iratisinger,
32 Herikoramonus derogeh,
33 Dalerinter porafin Marban,
34 Yog-Sothoth Mush'Arat ranerug-Fortin,
35 Samak gifts surabel karameka amuranas,
36 Sedhi!
37 Ihdes!
38 All names Nyarlathotepovymi,
39 means to give effect to these things,
40 to give effect!
41 serod Dores! "
42 spell things be learned by heart, and should always do without the book il pa
rchment.
43 However, where I outlined in this surah and then sign Should these things be
an indication to the caster in order to create a gesture that, koy Nyarlathotepo
vyh names attract attention and help them to come.
44 It is easy to move these things, and should be sotvoryaemo it with his left H
and.
45 Yes, you will touch your forehead with two fingers of yours, then yes you pod
vedesh them to his chest and let you touch the heart.
46 After these things to let your fingers touch the left shoulder, back and fore
head, finally, the right shoulder.
47 And it shall be nadevaemo attire these things only for the invocation of rite
s, in other cases it shall be removed and hidden, so that no one saw his eye sha
ll not, except yours.
Sura 3. O wand, dagger Shub-Niggurath, incense, and parchments
1 But now, when the clothes are made, so you make stick.
2 On the next day after making garments, at the hour of Venus, so you cut down a
branch of fir tree and let vyrezhesh thereof, of the smooth rod length of about
two shudua.
3 And so will you be wearing your clothes during the manufacture of tools,
4, and so you'll be wrapped in the clothes of these tools, koi may you keep hidd
en.
5 cut a rod, take the next day, a copper dagger, clean and without a single blem
ish,
6 and in the hour of Mercury Write these marks on the blade:
7 And after these things at the same time consecrate the dagger and place in a f
rying pan, that he was clean.
8 The next day, at the hour of the moon, cut into a rod mark Yog-Sothoth.
9 The sign should be repeated four times along the length of the rod, then turn
the rod a quarter turn and cut the sign of four again.
10 Repeat this until until I went full circle and the rod has acquired sixteen i
mages print, Koya sim looks as follows:
11 Then, place the wand on the top ring of lapis-lazuli, and make signs Mush'Ara
t Fortin sim-way:
12 The next day, at the hour of Saturn, sanctify the rod.
13 It should then be prepared Zakubara incense, something may be the nature of t
he moon il Mercury.
14 Moon incense should always do on Monday, at the hour of the Moon, and sanctif
y always in the middle hours of the moon on the same day, the koy you cooked the
m.
15 Take equal parts thereof, for the mint, frankincense, wormwood, sage, sandalw
ood, musk and spices, mixed together and koi prepare a powder.
16 This powder should be stored in a purple bottle with a cork seal on it, so wh
at will be made
of srebro:
17 Bodo same wish you make incense of Mercury, on the day and hour of this plane
t with the moon rising You should take equal parts of myrrh, civet, storax, bitt
er wormwood, asafoetida, Galvn and musk, mix and grind in the finest powder.
18 Sanctify it in the middle hour of Mercury on the same day, the koy you prepar
ed it,
19 placed in a vessel of green glass and seal the cap of the alchemical mercury
in any way pre-inscribed with characters of Mars and Saturn:
20 Lift up the vessel with incense Zakubara to the four winds, and cry aloud the
se sublime words of power:
21 North: "Zidzhmuorsobet, Naidzhim, Zavaho!"
22 To the east: "Kehadzhya, Abava, Noketonadzhya!"
23 To the south: "Asadzhya, Uram, Tefotoson!"
24 To the west: "Zidzhyaronaifeto, Mugeltor, Mugeltor-Izhe!"
25 lap vessel flap of black velvet and set aside.
26 In each of the seven nights you have to wash the jar in the moonlight for one
hour;
27 keep it hidden under the cloth of the cock cry until sunset.
28 For this accomplishment is the fragrance will be ready for use and has the au
thority of such that, used with wisdom, has the power to call the horde Dzhahann
ama and command them.
29 applied in prednachalnyh rituals, incense these things can become more effici
ent, if one part of the supplement it crushed a mummy firaunovoy.
30 Use both types of incense Zakubara in all rites of ancient knowledge, sprinkl
ing onymi teplyaschiesya yew il oak coals.
31 When spirits come close to you, evaporation and carry away the add okolduyut
them svyazuya force their will of thine.
32 If you want to prepare a powder of Ibn Ghazi, take the ashes from the grave,
lay in the way the body more than two hundred years, il - three parts.
33 Take of powdered Amaranth - two parts;
34 crushed ivy leaves - one part;
35 and the fine salt - one part.
36 Mix them in an open mortar in the day and hour of Saturn, and sanctify them p
roperly.
37 Let us make this mixture over the sign of Ur, and then seal the powder in a l
eaden casket, on which engrave printing Kuta.
38 Whenever you wish to watch the air displays of spirits, a pinch of powder on
the Dun of this in the direction of their appearance, or with your hands or with
a dagger blade Shub-Niggurath.
39 Do not forget to create your good sign when it appears Older, otherwise the s
ame tentacles of darkness opletut your soul.
40 anointing your head maziyu Kefnesa, obryaschesh you're in a dream come true v
ision of the times.
41 When the moon grows up on a light in his place, in an earthen crucible, pour
a fair amount of your lotus oil with three and a half ginami mandrake powder and
mix thoroughly forked twig of a wild turn.
Gene (Blade) - Babylonian measure of weight, approximately equal to 8.3, the
42 has done this, say the following incantation Yebsu taken from disparate lines
of papyrus:
43 "I - Lord of Spirits,
44 Oridimbai, Sonadir, Episgesh;
45 I - Bast, Tsatoggua generated by Nariks bean sphere;
46 names Iveboti, Abataba, Itobevi,
25 The funds will be koi you ought to spell the Ancients, that they may be kept
separate from those used in small invocation,
and every one of them let it be wrapped in a dark-green silk, on which is embroi
dered seal of unity is this:
27 For every one moon night in the hour of Mercury Express Yourself prayer befor
e the sword, let him be koy store wrapped.
28 And it shall be thy prayer is as follows:
29 "Samak gifts surabel karameka amuranas,
30 Yog-Sothoth Mush'Arat ranerug-Fortin,
31 Dalerinter porafin Marban,
32 Herikoramonus derogeh,
33 Iratisinger,
34 Gur-Taa-Taa Maulka,
35 Gur-Taa-Taa Maulka,
36 Iratisinger,
37 Herikoramonus derogeh,
38 Dalerinter porafin Marban,
39 Yog-Sothoth Mush'Arat ranerug-Fortin,
40 Samak gifts surabel karameka amuranas,
41 Sedhi!
42 Ihdes! "
43 Se is a prayer of consecration of the great, and yes you are going to co-crea
te from memory as the judges, as well as the consecration, as described above.
44 After one of the Moon Take a sword and at the hour of Mercury kindle a fire.
45 accomplishing the sword and then the anointing ointment Zakubara, diluted wit
h water.
46 After this, run your sword on fire at the same height as before: so that it d
oes not touch the flames and smoke so that it is fumigated.
47 Then shalt thou so great consecration of these things:
48, "Samak gifts surabel karameka amuranas,
49 Yog-Sothoth Mush'Arat ranerug-Fortin,
50 Dalerinter porafin Marban,
51 Herikoramonus derogeh,
52 Iratisinger,
53 Gur-Taa-Taa Maulka,
54 I urge you, the spirits of the starry host,
55 I urge you, on the ancient,
56 I urge you to place your upokoisch il,
57 so you were before me
58 and watched as I co-create my art.
59 In the name of your agent, I produced this,
60 and your name, I dedicate it to you,
61 by yours I pray you,
62 so that these things have given you a tool
63 power, he may have koeyu.
64 Names
65-Y'ig Golonaka,
66-Ran Tegota,
67 Niogty,
68 Nodens,
69 Ktilly,
70 Marduk
71 Shamash,
72 Balon,
73 Ktughi,
74 Tefrisa,
75 Hukato-Siegel,
76 Byatisa,
77 Tiamat
78 Orobly,
79 Segha,
80-Ubbo Sutley,
81 Lloygora and Tshara,
Cthulhu 82,
83 Vultuma,
84-Nat Hortata,
85 Ghatanotoa,
86 Tsatoggua,
87 Shuddi-Mell,
88 Hastur,
89-Ran Ratoga,
90 King,
91 Ytogty,
92 Ftaggua,
93 Ytakua,
94 thiophene,
95 Shub-Niggurath,
96 Yidry,
97 Azathoth,
98 Abhota,
99 Dagon,
100 Groth-Golko,
101 Nyarlathotep,
102-Zot Ommoga,
103 Yog-Sothoth,
104-Aphum Zhah,
Daolota 105,
Bokruga 106,
107 Atlach-starting,
108 Bast,
Tultsshi 109,
Tsishakona 110,
Ubba 111,
112 Hagley-Hada,
Golgorota 113,
Idhi 114,
115 I have commanded you to sanctify the means of this,
116 because I created it without blemish,
117 and it can not be destroyed.
118 Gur-Taa-Taa Maulka,
Iratisinger 119,
120 Herikoramonus derogeh,
121 Dalerinter porafin Marban,
122 Yog-Sothoth Mush'Arat ranerug-Fortin,
123 Samak gifts surabel karameka amuranas,
124 Sedhi!
125 Ihdes!All 126 names Mush'Arat-Fortin,
127 means to give effect to these things,
128 to give effect!
129 serod Dores! "
130 Great Blessing of the sorcerer must also memorize.
131 At the end of the Great Blessing of the sword in place the frying pan, in or
der to sanctify him the names of the Ancients.
132 When the fire burn down, leave the sword cool again
133 and then wrap it in a veil of his, where he will remain so until then, until
I need to use it;
134 but remember firmly that no one else has to lay his hand of the sword, or el
se as his strength would be lost forever.
Sura 5. On invocation of the stone and the ring-Nat Hortata
1 After this you should make stones, koi will be used in order to define terms,
whenever you have charged the Ancients, for the favor of these things cause them
.
2 Take the twelve stone, and they shall be similar in size to your fist;
3 stone should also take these:
4 lapis lazuli, amber, onyx,
5 hematite, agate, obsidian,
6 turquoise, topaz, coral,
7 jet, mountain hrustat and jade.
8 Keep these stones wrapped in veils, like a sword, and keep them hidden.
9 Lift up a prayer and a great blessing to the same revolution of the moon, as f
or the sword, but it has done this in the hour of the Moon.
10 After a great blessing of the executive of the Moon for each of the stone car
ving on their first proper signs.
11 The lapis lazuli engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Anc
ients, koi can be called between the seventh and thirty-fourth degree.
12 The Amber engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Ancients,
koi can be called between the thirty-fifth and sixty-second degree.
13 On the onyx engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Ancients
, koi can be called between the sixty-third and ninety degrees.
14 On the hematite engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Anci
ents, koi can be called between the ninety-first and one hundred and twenty-fift
h degree.
15 On the agate engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Ancient
s, koi can be called between hundred twenty-six and one hundred and fifty-third
degree.
16 On the obsidian engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Anci
ents, koi can be called between one hundred and fifty and one hundred and fourth
osmdesyat first degree.
17 On the turquoise engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Anc
ients, koi can be called between one hundred and two hundred and second osmdesya
t sixteenth degree.
18 The topaz engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Ancients,
koi can be called between two hundred and seventeenth and two hundred and fortyfour degrees.
19 On the coral engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Ancient
s, koi can be called between two hundred and forty five and two hundred and seve
nty-second degrees.
20 The jet engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Ancients, ko
i can be called between two hundred and seventy three and three hundred degrees.
21 On the mountain crystal engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of
the Ancients, koi can be called between three hundred and first, and three hundr
ed thirty-fifth degree.
22 The jade engrave the sign pictured myself beside the seals of the Ancients, k
oi can be called between three hundred and thirty sixth and third degrees.
23 After each stone will be consecrated, put it under a separate cover, on which
printing is applied unity.
24 Must sanctify them in the order, meaning I koy above, and hide again, until h
e comes time to use them.
25 Fields of Dreams in contact with the world of land in many places, but it is
above the mighty watchtowers human dreams are woven with a pattern of eternity.
26 Only in the land of the blind monkeys, where ideas take shape and purple-Nat
Hortat weaves the threads of truth awakened person can go to the valley of the c
ountry of dreams, and behold in her web of minds.
27 Therefore, the last resort, need you, are ring-Hortata Nath,
28 something you can enter the dreams of every mortal magician and gives some pr
otection under the spell of the Ancients.
29 Although the defense is this small, will certainly be unwise to attempt to ca
ll the Ancients without it.
30 Koli as you wish to enter the dreams of sleeping with this ring, you should k
now the names and press the four areas yazata guardian of dreams.
31 Of the four gates yazata, must pass through the koi you just have the name of
five letters and a sign of his, in which lies the secret of their power.
32 Names and marks as these:
33 Nemush:
34 Dhaka:
35 Kabid:
36 Leebu:
Ring 37 is made
from this must srebro virgin on the day and hour of Jupiter, and t
o keep hidden, wrapped in green silk, on which printing is applied unity.
38 In the day and hour of Saturn, following the production of rings, you must cu
t along the outer rim of the ring these signs:
39 These are the same - on the inner rim:
40 In the day and hour of Mercury furnish the ring insert virgin bronze, bearing
the sign of these:
41 In one revolution of the Moon give the ring elements, wrapped in silk and rea
ding before him the great prayer of consecration.
42 In the dark moon, when the moon is to accomplish, and your circle of silvery
smear, and the bronze to make the green,
43 Write the names of the four yazata and printing on parchment and fulfill the
great blessing in the hour of Saturn,
44, first anointed the ring with a mixture made of spices, flour and water, and
calling upon the spirits listed with these words:
45 "Nemush, Dhaka, Kabid, Leebu!
46 I urge you to present your ancient names
47 come to me in making my and to see these signs you!
your kingdom,
74 Secrets and desires of every man woman il be revealed to you through images o
f their dreams.
75 Yet only those who sleep in the hours of the night, will be subject to the po
wer of the ring, because the sun shine completely destroys these properties, and
the key will be lost.
76 The spirits will not answer the second call.
Sura 6. On the altar of Yog-Sothoth
1 In the days of the Old Place boulder in the middle of three stone representing
the area of Sin - Si'n, and Si'ra S'alk - and pre-installed on top of a hill, o
verlooking the deep water.
(yuggotsk.)
Past, present, future.
2 In the dispensation of the altar is the best way of trapeze, but any convenien
t shape will fit too.
Yes, three will be located in the middle of the altar of the church to the north
face.
4 Yes, he will be painted il draped in black,
5 And it shall be inscribed in the middle of a great white il srebryanym print Y
og-Sothoth or flag is set, the plate with the Pentacle il onoyu:
6 Black is the essence of the original state of emptiness and nothingness.
7 Behold there is a possibility unmanifest.
8 Behold there is nothing that the Ni-il.
9 Left area Si'n chamber, the essence of existence and being: the emptiness, Koy
a has known himself.
10 Behold a substance for the first-born of being and consciousness.
11 Se there is a possibility izmyslennaya.
Of the 12 states, it is past time.
13 The lower area Si'ra chamber, the essence of the birth and appearance, being,
becoming power.
14 Se is the beginning of separateness and identity.
15 Se is the consciousness of the existence of an active il;
16 the source of all action.
17 void, to know yourself now, creates a space that is different from her, that
happened the division;
18 Select from a range in order to be.
Of the 19 states of the time, it is now.
20 The right domain S'alk chamber, the essence of the ratio generated by the sep
9 Place the skull of a certain amount of powder of Ibn Ghazi, metals, and wander
ing stars Jauhar.
10 When the moon grows old, take the box, wrapped in black on a high place, in w
hose boundaries are no men, and turned his face toward the north.
11 Draw the head and burn incense before her Zakubara.
12 Call upon the later of five servants Balon in His name:
13 "Vedal, Nakuza, Ibrush, Denak, Enibrush!
14 I call to you now the name of your Lord, the great Balon!
15 Behold your characters, and looking up with gratitude to the image of this,
16 For in the silence of this vessel is waiting for you.
17 I urge you with these words:
18 Kadesish dzhulmu
19 Rigush emig orreshus
20 Dizzag, orreshus,
21 Orreshus dizzag 22 and the power of His signs, that I threw up before you.
23 I order you to enter the vessel, and still partake of Jauhar, cherished by yo
u! "
24 will come before the spirits in the form of a pair of red and inflame the pas
sion inside the skull Jauhar them, and through the mouth of the vessel voidut.
25 When they will be inside, created the sign of Kuta and slide the mouth of red
clay, Koya let it be you have cooked before, said:
26 "Volek demash, urish!
27 Through this very clay so you do not proidete.
28 The word it is said, the sign is given, and as long as long as I want this, s
o you'll be entered in this vessel, koy, I produced my art,
29 and May God grant you the right answers to my voprosheniya, when will I need
for you.
30 For Balon, your Lord, you are singled out from the throng, His servant, that
had been obedient to my will and my worship is for the proper sacrifice. "
31 Ukroy image of black cloth.
32 When you wish to know anything hidden from you in the world of the spirits of
men il disaster, exposing the head, face toward the north stand, ask about what
you want to know, and turning to the image of these things with the words:
33 "I make you my art,
34 I gave you life,
35 Now therefore tell me the truth! "
36 Let us make the sign of Ur and burn incense.
Seal the container 37 so will not be broken for ever, for the spirits set free,
will try to destroy you.
8.
In order to behold a sonmische designed to spirits (bude were not made visible i
nvocation) il to communicate with the souls of the dead, you should prepare a ve
ssel, koy their images to be captured.
2 Use of this miracle Mirror I was taught to sorcerers, priests from the valley
Pnakota, where a great night to be a great day and seven caves lead to the bowel
s of the earth.
Take the three alchemical retort made
4 In the day and hour of the moon when it is in its growth and the sun - in the
house of Scorpio, write on fresh parchment cryptography Cancer, composed Zosimov
-alchemist and ovey his musk.
5 In a large mortar and mix the sage along the field, pellitory, mountaineer ser
pents, elderberry, yasentsa Crete - each according to this measure;
6 tsitvarnogo root, Kalgan, kozulnika, ammonia, myrrh, ash, hay, camel, black tr
ee, the Armenian ferruginous clay, Mithridates and mustard - each one third part
.
7 Mix this in a fine powder and put into the alchemical pelican il alembika clos
ed.
8 Add evaporated sea water, that mixture has increased fourfold.
9 Cut the parchment and let ferment in the air fifteen days.
10 Remove the base, and fill in the above mentioned zeliem retort, and add a mag
netic iron ore.
11 Seal the vessel with red wax and install it on the brass tripod.
12 Let us make the sign of Ur and say nine words of power:
13 "Zaryatnatmih, Gianna, Etitnamush,
14 Hadzhrash, Fabelleron, Fabenronti,
15 barzakh, Tabarzul, Nisa! "
16 At sunset, the ninth day of sweet incense burn them under a bushel, and speak
words of power in the order, one for each day.
17 The vision of spirits should be manifested in the depths of Mirror when you c
all a art of yours,
18 and the souls of the dead should give the correct answer according to their n
ature.Sura 9. On the great vein
In order to reach a land of Zin, let him be made a great key from srebro, metal
moon.
2 If the key is made from raw materials other, the consequences will be quite di
fferent, for those who forget the terrible fate of those who used the golden key
?
3 Yes, he will shine like the moon in the darkness of Zina and help protect your
, for fear ghasty light as well as the sign of the Elder.
4 Yes vozlyazhet magician in a convenient spot, dropping his clothes, and even b
urn the incense proper.
5 Yes vozlyazhet it and relax, so that the body was heavy and the mind - clear.
6 Yes, he will see darkness.
7 In the darkness so he will present a great image of a key, preserving the imag
e of this in mind.
8 Let it be represented at the head of a key sign of Senior, to whom the fear of
evil creatures suffer, and the greatest fear - ghasty Zina
9 For in the darkness of their expectations and they reflect the times gone by,
when Chaos was the supreme authority of the Ancients.
10 look down on them Y'ig-Golonaka Nagarupu, his dark lord, and reminisce about
those times of primitive,
11, and then remember the sign of the Senior, the great sign of conservative, Ko
jima sealed crypts Zina.
12 If ghasty will come before you, you must show them the sign of the Elder - an
d remembrance, they will turn on and off.
13 Crossing the key essence of the image display four elements.
14 In the journey through Zin, between the worlds of reality and dreams, but you
'll be heel element,
15 and therefore, may God keep you in a certain sense of the elements in order t
o maintain a balance, otherwise something would put your mind at risk.
16 His beard is so key will be made so, that she came to the gates that stay in
the land of Zin.
17 But behold thou then a ray of the moon, throwing light on a key, gradually tu
rning it into srebryany.
18 But now, when the key is created, so you open your gates, koi will lead you t
o the zing.
19 In order to understand the gate, you must understand the nature of Zina.
20 Zin is in dreamland, under the ancient and nameless hail, Human terrible gian
ts, koi remember the times of the Ancients, but do not remember the sign of the
Elders.
21 gates, koi stay in the city and lead to the koi Zin, long locked and can not
be opened, though no one knows who created this thing.
22 Therefore it is impossible to enter the zing through the country of dreams;
23 and even if it was possible to create these things, these things would have b
een dangerous to Velma, for the beasts of the castle without a name no one knows
compassion.
24 gates are one of the ways a country of dreams,
25 is a path is that of the seven hundred steps to the gates of deep sleep.
26 Neutral nature of the gate yet, but they will be large enough so that the per
son has passed through them.
27 The key is let him be placed in the hole and hold in position until the famil
y, as long as the gates shall not be opened.
28 Then proidi through them.
29 When you and proidesh find yourself before the next gate, take the key back a
nd deliver his own way, as I told, and went through them again.
30 Number of gates, koi should be proideny, unknown,
31 but you must continue the path until you see the darkness Zina, Koya may be a
second gate, and maybe for the Eighth.
32 So yes proidesh you through all these gates.
33 In order to leave the Zin and shut the gates, it is important to remember tha
t, as I told before.
34 In many polugreze your gate is open from Zin, through the koi can be a terrib
le thing.
35 Yes, you take the key back and let you let you pour the color key and shine w
ith more and more power, as long as he does not overshadow all the other colors.
36 Then the lights will disappear and you'll be able to go back into the world o
f your existence.
37 Bude you will feel the same, that some of the inhabitants of Zina could pass
through the gates of dreams, banish them off without hesitation by all available
means to you.
Sura 10. On Ward Nodens
A Ward of the Lord are a shield guarding Nodens suprotiv devas who are in the ni
ght; dzhinnovyh offspring, falling on the kind of Adam.
2 Whoever wore this symbol on his chest, he will stop the army of darkness, unti
55 It is better not to repeat this more than three consecutive nights, the reaso
ns these things are too complicated to explain here.
56 The lights went candles and place them where you can easily naidesh them for
the next ceremony.
57 They may be used again for any ritual, but they should not be used for an ord
inary room lighting.
58 used in spells of this book, they can not be used for purposes other than the
other rites of this book.
59 Do not use candles for these rites of other religions il for any worldly need
.
Take 60 to the rites sim with all care and treat with the means, koi ispolzuesh
you in rituals, as well as a carpenter - with his ax il chisel
61 il trader - a measure of his,
62 il Mulla - the Koran sacred.
63 For by using these rituals, you yourself become a priest, Mullah il,
64 for, creating the mystery rites, and yet these things, which you put together
a dedication to the covenant entered into prior to the beginning of time.
65 dyuzhe Securities will record every rite and doing, have worked for you, so y
ou can easily assess the consequences of using any spells il rite.
66 Will these records to measure how often the work of the What are the spells
67 and they will refresh your memory in the future as a report of all the succes
ses, of which you made in the Book of shoyu.
68 First successful doing so with the help of spells will you possibly ascribe t
o coincidence, il will Allahovoy.
69 But later, when the time proidet and all the great charms of yours will lead
to extraordinary success, you can go back and review their records,
70 in order to behold, which is not able to evaluate these things as a coinciden
ce, and all believe in the power of witchcraft.
71 On this same finish today ...
72 Protection of weaker ...
73 The time is close ...
74 See you soon ...
"Necronomicon
The book has three Se stars wandering about the color and complex interactions o
f their radiation in the air of this world, abiding between heaven and the fiery
face of the deep water.
In all four of the stars have a color different from colors of other stars, but
these are subtle colors and hardly distinguishable.
5 Do not last forever and they are not immutable, but pale il saturated from sum
mer to summer.
6 Official Gazette every astrologer that Mars is red, but not always the same, h
e is red,
7 For he is at times like a ruby, but in a different time, he was pale as blood
and milk.
8 In the same way and the other stars, even if these changes are not easy to see
.
9 Not an astrologer knows the reasons for this, but believe mukarriby that great
change in the sky that made Cthulhu seek refuge in his house in R'lehe, was due t
o send down a cloud of mist Senior il dust high above the field of fire.
10 Rays of stars passing through the veil of dust plain, stained like the color
of the sun, becoming the scarlet, Or blue, Or green, passing through the preciou
s stone, and the gates shut.
11 Ancient dwell in this world is not forbidden in the bodies of their own, but
in the flesh, created by the power shower, thrown through the gap between the wi
ll of their stars.
Gate 12 is the universe, through the minds of their koi were, opened the shades
of the stars
13 And when the veil of dust covered the sky and the colors are impure, shut the
gates of these kind.
14 Know ye that the full power of the seven Amesha ruling the skies, and their s
maller brothers and sisters were not able to wake up and come over the firm enti
rely.
15 Know ye that the priest could pass through these skies, koi border wastelands
Outland.
16 Know ye that, going this way through the sea of heaven, he must leave behind
Fravashi, his guards,
17 koy will take care of his body and property, so as not to have him murdered,
and suddenly does not get lost in eternity among the dark expanse of interstella
r, or not to be devoured by angry efreeti living in the Outland.
18 Know that it will take you step Ladder of stars, all in their hour and in tur
n,
19 and that you must enter through the gates the right way, as it is written in
the covenant;
20 otherwise you will be amidst you astray.
21 Know that you must be cleared within one moon for the ascent to the first sta
ge,
22 one moon between the first and second stage,
23 and between the second and third as well, and then in the same way.
24 Should you refrain from spilling thy seed in whatever way the duration of suc
h,
25 But can you worship at the church accomplishes Shub-Niggurath, if you're not
going to lose your Jauhar.
26 stars Rays penetrate through the air, night and day, but they can not penetra
te deep into the firmament of waters of the sea at il.
27 In the deep places of the ancients concealed their bodies weakened il went th
rough the gate to Outland
28 in order to wait until the dust clears and the stars shine pure rays of his b
ack.
Only 29 Nyarlathotep, Crouching Chaos, not afraid of the poison of the stars and
walks among us in the moonlight.
30 And suddenly there is a great mystery.
31 Yes vozzovesh thou to thy God in the light of dawn and in the light of thy go
ddess of dusk, every day during your cleanse.
Yes, you call a 32 Fravashi and may indicate to him his obligations, telling the
time and place,
33 through these things so that he could be He'll guard you, and a flaming sword
with any of the parties.
34 Let thy garments be to pass an elegant, pure and simple, but appropriate for
each of the stages.
35 And it shall be with you Print the stage for koyu You rise and Koya are print
s of the stars, which belongs to the onaya.
36 Should you set the altar of Yog-Sothoth face to the north, placing the hold o
n the idols of thy il other suitable images, the sacrificial cup, and stove.
37 On the ground, they may be traced passing your gate.
38 And the benefit, if on thy head - the heavens open.
39 Koli as the roof over the head of thine, but it will be free from any excess.
40 Even so lights are not installed on you, except that in the rites of invocati
on, of whom I tell, after (If grant me time to ancient!).
41 The only sources of light, Let there be four lamps on the ground, each of the
four gates of the earth:
42 with a north light;
43 with a light east;
86 Third, you must light the four lamps from the burning brazier, reading the pr
oper invocation of each one of these watch towers in the right place, appealing
to the need for a star.
87 Fourth, you should read the invocation Fravashi, thrusting his sword into the
ground at the site without touching him, and thereof, until the appropriate tim
e comes, in order to send Fravashi.
88 Fifth, you should take a print stars in your right hand and gently whisper th
e name of this onoyu.
89 Sixth, you must read the spell is coming loud and distinct voice, bypassing t
he gates of a circle, starting from the north and moving to the east, then south
and west, as many times as the number corresponds to the star.
90 Seventh, you should go back to the middle of the gate, before the altar of th
y
91 then yes you will fall down, looking neither to right nor left, whatever is m
oved there, because such actions will attract sonmischa devas and ghosts wanderi
ng the night at the gate,
92 but contemplating the space above the altar, where you will soon behold befor
e you drop the gate, and yazata world, distinct voice welcoming you and giving y
ou a name, something you should remember
93 For behold is the name of your passage through the gate, something you should
use whenever you're going to pass through them.
94 Then the same yazata meet you and, if thou knowest not the name of these thin
gs, prohibit entry and you shall bring thee to the ground immediately.
Sura 3. Rite of passage
1 When the first gate and proideny name is derived, but you will fall down again
amid your temple.
2 All that roamed the gates of your on the ground, too vanished.
3 Read also thank your Ahura on the altar of thy sword to strike, so Fravashi re
tired, and said the spell of Shub-Niggurath Magana writing:
4 "The Queen of fine,
5 Ancient mistress
6 Mistress of all harlots Cheers,
7th heaven shines,
8 Senior beloved,
9 was suspended, and the blood of thousands of her wounds expired.
10 Yidra cried,
11 Its presence Pochuev.
12 GIBIL, armed with fire,
13 light ray
62 Then he could hope to prevail over the jinn, torturing the mind and body, tea
ring of Vlasov and pulling the arms and shouting vile names in the spaces of the
night.
63 For it was the wind, can be killed only those who are guided by the wind;
64 and it was from the sea, can be killed only those who are led by the water.
65 Thus it is written in the covenant of the Ancients.
Sura 4. O heavens, and their properties
1 stars are the seven gods.
2 They have seven seals, koi can be used in its turnover.
3 are reachable seven gates, koi can be otverznuty into circulation a.
4 They have seven colors, seven entities and everyone - the step ladder at the s
tars.
With these five possessed knowledge of the Chaldeans, and sabii, but not perfect
ly, although it was their understanding of the Ladder and the proper spells.
6 However, they did not own spells for passing the gates that hold those whom Gl
agol commanded.
7 In order to pass all the gates, you must win by Yog-Sothoth, koy are the fathe
r of the Ancients, ruled by their arrival and departure, and holds the keys to t
he gates of the worlds, and bring him tribute, he koyu gathers at the gate of hi
s travelers who want to go out there il there.
8 Passage Gates gives the priest the power and wisdom to use thereof.
9 Will it power to manage the affairs of his life more than before, and many wer
e content with the fact that were only the first three gates, and then also stop
ped and did not want to move on and enjoy the benefits, koi, they found in the w
orlds of the vestibule.
10 But behold evil, for it is not prepared to resist any attack from Outland, ko
i, no doubt, priklyuchatsya, and the people they cried out for help, and will no
t appear onaya.
11 Therefore turn your face to the target limit and always strive forward to the
further from the star bude these things will even thine own death, for death is
the essence of any victim of the ancients, and it is pleasing, that they have n
ot forgotten his people.
12 Heaven and their properties as follows:
13 Deity of the Moon are Nodens.
14 He is the father of the heavens and the oldest of the wanderers, and Haurvata
t Taurvi.
15 Dlinnobrad He has a wand of lapis lazuli in his right hand a silver and has a
secret currents of blood.
16 Color of His srebryany.
17 Its essence is found in silvery, and camphor, and in subjects with the proper
39 then the same tissue can be removed only when the star of this in heaven dwel
ls.
40 This is the best time to make this print.
41 Number of Nyarlathotep - twelve, and behold His prints are:
42 Goddess of Venus - the fairest Queen Shub-Niggurath, betrothed the Babylonian
s ISHTAR.
43 It is the essence of Spenta Armaiti and Taramaiti, the goddess of passion, lo
ve, like the brane, depending on the sign of his times and his appearance in the
heavens.
44 Is it in the finest incarnation of Mrs. surrounded by lions, and shares the t
hin nature of the star with the god of the moon Nodens.
45 When they are in agreement, that is, when the two planets are in their favora
ble vysyah heaven, they are like two bowls for offerings, floating freely in the
heavens, in order to pour sweet wine in the land of the Ancients.
46 And great happiness and jubilation reigned at this very time.
47 Sometimes it is in armor, and therefore it are beautiful beside a guardian of
his sister's intrigues, terrifying Yidry, namestnitsy Tiamat.
48 The name and the number of Shub-Niggurath let not fear the priest plunge into
the deepest depths underground;
49 because, in armor clad Her blessings and thinking about the true love of his,
like he had the most to the goddess.
50 So I descended into the dark dungeons, gaping at the solid earth, and command
ed the Devas.
51 It is also the essence of the goddess loves and rewards the good-natured husb
and every bride craving for this and brought the proper sacrifice.
52 But know also, that the zeal of Shub-Niggurath belonging to her,
53 and bude She chooses, but do not dare any man to take himself a bride.
54 Color of Her virginal white.
Its Manifestations 55 are found in copper, as well as in the most beautiful flow
ers of the field and in the sad death on the battlefield, on the ground Stand up
way these flowers.
Her Gate 56 - the third gate, koi proidesh you in subsequent ceremonies, and thi
ne heart shall greatly desire to stay here;
57 but turn your face on the way off, because the cross is the true goal of your
s, if only the goddess is not elected you.
Stage 58 on the ladder Its stars, erected in Babylon and Ur, white.
59 Behold Her prints are, so mint you koyu on copper, as Venus reigns in heaven,
60 and it shall not be otherwise, koy could watch manufacturer thereof:
61 Ready, yes, it will be wrapped in pure white silk and suspended off
62, and yes, it will be revealed only when you wish to use it, at any hour.
63 Number of Shub-Niggurath - fifteen, and the number of symmetry is usually rev
ered She spells liberation,
64 It is also printed:
65 sun-god Shamash are the Lord, the son of Nodens.
66 He sits on the throne of the brightest of gold, wearing a crown of burning on
two teeth.
67 When the stars favorable, he calls his eagle, and plunges his enemies with ar
rows of sunlight.
68 Shining golden scepter upraised in the right hand of Him
69 and a flaming ball in the left hand is sending its rays in all directions.
70 It is the essence of Ameretat and Zaurvi, the god of light and life.
His golden color 71.
72 Sometimes he is called Shamash
73 Its essence is found in gold and with gold in every subject and plants.
His Gate 74 - the fourth gate, koi proidesh you in future ceremonies.
His Stage 75 on the great luminaries of a golden ladder.
76 Behold His press is, yes mint koyu you're on the gold, when the sun reigns in
heaven,
77 and let you herewith endure solitude on a mountain top or in another place, h
is open-rays, but also lonely:
78 Ready, but will be wrapped in an equilateral rectangle is better zlatistogo s
ilk and postponed away until the time when you wish to use it.
79 Number of Shamash - twenty, and behold His prints are:
His Gate 86 - the fifth gate, koi behold you, following through the skies in fut
ure ceremonies.
Stage 87 on the ladder His shining scarlet.
88 Behold His press is, yes mint koyu you on iron tablets, or even trace of bloo
d on the paper, when Mars is triumphant in heaven:
89 co-create these things better at night, away from the home of human and anima
l, which shall not see you and hear.
90 Let it be printed thick fabric wrapped first, then a thin crimson silk, and h
id until such time as long as it will not need.
91 But do not try to use this seal hastily, for it is the essence of a sharp swo
rd.
92 Number Ktughi - Osem, and behold His prints are:
93 God of Jupiter - the master magicians, Lord Marduk, the lord of darkness and
destruction, Spenta Mainyu and Angra Mainyu, lord of the dead, the owner of the
double-headed ax.
94 is generated even by our mother Marduk, Nariks in order to fight beside a for
ce other Ancients.
95 and older have created a powerful amulet for him, that he killed his brethren
.
96 And he won a great victory, plunging the host of evil and the queen Ancient s
top trampling his own.
97 And he struck up the serpent in her pride,
98, and threw her into the abyss, where she reclines, dead but dreaming.
99 For these things have given fifty names of Marduk Senior and forces, and with
these powers he possesses today.
100 But they were afraid of his power older, and they split this amulet,
101 and cast him to the ground, that has not been restored, he would not have aw
akened ancient and did not rise to Marduk in their midst.
102 His color is purple.
103 His Essence is in the tin and brass.
104 His Gates - the sixth gate, koi proidesh you in future ceremonies.
105 His Step on the ladder shone purple.
106 Behold His press is, yes koyu mint tin il you're on the tables of brass, whe
n Jupiter will set up in the sky,
107 and even accompany you to these things Nariks special prayer, our mistress:
108 Yes, it will be made like the others, and wrapped in pure silk, purple, and
postponed for the time off of her.
109 Know that Marduk is in the incarnation of the mighty warrior with a long bal
l and brady, black flames burning in the hand of Him.
110 He Keeps bow and quiver of arrows, stronger than other koi, man-made il jinn
, and walks in the heavens, carrying the guard.
111 Beware, sought the help of his only in the most horrific circumstances,
112 for, awakened from sleep by frequent invocation of his death, he will connec
t three of the talisman, and he shall come again to earth in power and anger, in
the middle of the armies of the Ancients.
113 But recheno that the hand of death was destined to die to him.
114 Bodo'll feel you need to force the star of Jupiter, cry out in this place to
one of the other relevant forces, described on the page now, and they surely sh
all come.
115 Number of Marduk - ten, and behold His prints are:
116 God of Saturn - Y'ig-Golonak Zul-Qarnain called Adar, the Lord mighty hunter
.
117 Is it like a six-armed zmiecheloveku with brimstone with skin and gray Blasi
us, with the sight of scarlet, the bicornuate crown and a long sword, wearing li
on's skin.
118 It is the essence of Asha Vahishta Drurje and, behold, is the last of the st
ars of heaven before the heavens motionless, monstrous world efreet.
119 Color of His coal-black.
The essence of His 120 is found in lead, in the smoldering coals burned in a fir
e and things bearing the stamp of antiquity, and death.
121 Antlers are a sign of him.
122 His Gates - the gates of the seventh, the last, koi proidesh you in future c
eremonies.
123 His Step on the Ladder black luminaries.
124 Ce has printed His koyu so mint you are on a lead tablet il bowl, buried saf
e from the eyes of the uninitiated:
125 Yes, it will be wrapped in black silk and removed, like the others, as long
as the use thereof will not be desirable.
126 Yes, it will not be removed, until the sun is in heaven, but only after the
fall would be a firmament in the night and a black,
For 127-Y'ig Golonaku better way led by the devs that prowl among the shadows in
search of prey.
128 Led him better than other lands of the Ancients, the rites of their minister
s and the position of the gate.
129 the kingdom of His kingdom are the night time.
130 The number of His - four as winds along the edges of the earth, and this is
his print:
131 gates of heaven shall open the same at the time and seasons them:
132 first - when the sun is in Cancer;
133 second - in Gemini;
134 others - in Taurus;
135 fourth - in Leo;
136 fifth - in Aries;
137 sixth - in Sagittarius;
138 seventh - in Capricorn.
Sura 5. About Placing a rock and the creation of the Circle
1 In this sura, I tell the magician about how he must co-create circle.
2 Yes invocation will be a place high in the mountains, most preferably these th
ings;
3 il beside the sea;
4 il in some secluded away from the edge of the thoughts of men;
5 il in the wilderness;
6 il at the top of the ancient ziggurat.
7 And it shall be clean and free from blemish.
8 Therefore the place, once selected, it shall be cleaned prayers to thee, God,
and worshiped the goddess and the sacrificial incense cedar and pine.
9 And it shall be brought round bread and salt.
10 And bringing these things to their deities, but the priest pronounces solemnl
y expelling spell these things, that the place cleared, and the invocation of al
l evil expelled through the signified;
11 And so the priest would not change a single word il sign the expulsion of thi
s, but yes read signified true, as inscribed these things:
12 "O Lord of light, to appoint a measure of night-Ubbo Sutley!
13 But take away the darkness of the sign of Kish!
14 Yes, I illuminate the hand of luck!
15 Let me submit to hand of misfortune!
16 Shamash, but will turn the night in the thrill of the rays of thy land!
17-Y'ig Golonak, so fed up with me Your peace of a great country!
18 Purify the same, bless, console, forcing the name of the night! "
19 And they burnt the bread in the bronze brazier invocation, salt and let it be
scattered at the place of sixty times.
20 In order to arrange the gate by koi, they may come from the void of Outland,
set eleven stone in a certain sequence.
21 Yes, first you vozdvignesh four main stone, but these will mark the direction
of the four winds as they roar every one in his time.
22 place the stone in the north of the great refrigerant, which would be the gat
e for the winter wind, cut it and then print this very earth of Taurus:
23 Stone eddies of air will be so installed in the east, where the first equinox
dates, and may be engraved on it this a sign of Aquarius:
24 In the south, a distance of five paces from the stone of the north, so you vo
zdvignesh fierce heat of the stone, through the summer winds blow koy, and may d
raw on the stone this sign of Leo, the serpent:
25 Gates of rapid streams so you set in the most western point at a distance of
five paces from the stone east where the sun dies and is reborn in the evening n
ight.
26 The image of the family on the sign - Scorpio, whose tail reaches the stars
27 Install the same then the seven stone stars wandering outside of the four, an
d yes soliyutsya their influence in the midst of conflicting forces.
28 In the north, a great stone refrigerant, put the first stone of Saturn at a d
istance of three steps.
29 Further placed on equal distances widdershins stones of Jupiter, Mercury, Mar
s, Venus, Sun and Moon, marking each of them appropriately mark.
30 in the middle of this construction is to establish an altar and seal with his
seal of Yog-Sothoth and Azathoth powerful names, Cthulhu, Hastur, Shub-Niggurat
h and Nyarlathotep:31 And it shall be created on the ground Circle, in the midst
of whose you should stand by reading proper spell, watching closely to it that
does not stop the circle, the sign of the holy invocation,
32 the same way you absorb the invisible monsters from the Dzhahannama, Yidry ki
ngdom,
33 as these things happened with the priest Abdallah ibn Maruts (may Allaah have
mercy on him ancient!) On a crowded square in Jerusalem.
34 As a verb, I before, circle should be made strong enough so as to keep the sp
irits at the time of invocation.
35 If you're going to conjure up the faces of many Nyarlathotepovy il Marduk, th
e circle can be created out of white flour, barley, chalk,
36 il dug in the ground with a dagger Shub-Niggurath il sword fravashi
37 il is embroidered in precious silk cloth il expensive.
38 Bodo is going to exorcise you of the Ancients, but will circle dug in the gro
und il carved in stone,
39 then yes it will be filled with flour and pyliyu srebryanoyu,
40 For silvery gives the greatest protection beside a perfume, like a stone grou
rbed you.
5 Once a favorite, but it will be your permanent place for the invocations.
6 Prepare For the search of his seriously, with all.
7 Open your name stars, each of them many times, from the beginning to the end o
f time, unabated and not giving up this forever, waiting for a single fee, some
never will come.
8 Must pay attention to the fact, that did not rise rebellious spirit Fravashi b
eside a priest,
9, and therefore required to co-create pre-sacrifice in a clean and new bowl wit
h the proper seals, inscribed on thereof, who are the three characters, carved o
n the gray stone of my dedication:
10 Should they be cut on the pan with a thin Kalam il written on dark ink thereo
f, and let these things be done on the first day of the moon rising.
11 Let the bread will be a victim young, pitch pine and grass oliribosa.
12 It should be burned this in the new bowl
13 and the sword Fravashi with signs of Yog-Sothoth, carved on the hold, be it h
ere,
14 For shalt dwell in the Guardian in an instant, and his invocation of the afor
esaid leave when permission to leave him be.
15 And so these things will be your challenge to the universe, populated by mons
trous creatures of Outland!
There have 16 Guardians of the genus Fravashi other than human, as well as non-d
ivine,
Recheno 17 and he was this generation with the King and his hordes in the hour o
f battle between the worlds, but were disappointed with many of them and joined
the armies of Marduk.
18 Therefore wise to call his name three great guards, who were before the confr
ontation, from whom Fravashi generated, and the family they eventually produced,
19 and three of these - Naksir, Nadur and Nariks Lord Arcane water.
20 And these should therefore are called Guardians of the Holy Trinity, Mesh Sha
raussa and three Guardians of the Earth, or Kiya Sharaussa mesh.
21 And Fravashi is sometimes like a great and fierce dog, prowl near the gates i
l Circle, frightening the devas, koi always lurking near the border in anticipat
ion of the victim.
22 And a flaming sword with Fravashi upraised, and even the older reverence befo
re him.
23 And at times like a Fravashi husband in a long robe, clean-shaven, with eyes,
eyes of which shall never lose close.
24 And recheno that inhabits Yotag, lord Fravashi, amid the wasteland, and only
efreet guards,
25 and he never raises his sword and fought with the devas,
26 except when the covenant announced by none other than the Ancients, these wor
ked at the famous seven Amesha.
27 He shall abide there for ever, ready to support the afflicted and to punish t
he weak.
28 Its appearance is decorated with shiny darkness to torture sophisticated, imp
osed on the infidels,
29 and unhappy, and vain, and satisfied their weaknesses,
30, and reptiles like worms in the dust of his faith, and drowning in his nothin
gness,
31 yes Yotag punish them all!
32 And at times he is like a foe, ready to swallow up the priest, oshibshegosya
the spell,
33 il despising the sacrifice,
34 il acting in complete contempt of the covenant, according to whom do older ca
n not forbid these things to a small family to collect his tribute.
35 And the prophet Idris recheno that some kind of Fravashi are waiting for the
Ancients, so once again prevail over the worlds;
36 that they can get the right hand of the glory of the Ancients, and that do no
t adhere to these laws.
37 recheno also that when they began to multiply the sons of men, they began to
be born daughter, okay, and handsome.
38 And they beheld Fravashi, the sons of heaven, and lusted after them, and they
said to each other, "Poidem and take wives from the daughters of men, and gave
birth to the children for themselves."
39 But he said to them Shemihaza, koy was their head: "I'm afraid that you will
not want this deed, and one I find myself guilty of great sin of the family."
40 But they answered and said to him: "Let's give it all we will give the oath a
nd obligation to each other under threat of damnation has violated it, that none
of us turned away from the work, as long as we do not fulfill it."
41 Then they all swore, and gave each other a commitment.
42 And all were two hundred, came down in the days of Jared on the summit of Mou
nt Hermon, and they called this very mountain Hermon because on it swore they ga
ve each other an obligation under threat of damnation to break it.
43 And yet recheno that the names of foremen of these:
44 Shemihaza, koy was the head of them;
Artakof 45, the second in relation to Him;
Ramtiel 46, the third in relation to Him;
73 And it shall be called the cup now Yeah Sharaussa Mesh, a cup of the Three Gu
ardians
74, and yes, it will not be used for other necessary, to invoke a stored Fravash
i.
75 And it shall be installed between the cup Circle, north-east facing.
76 And let thy will be black robes and headdress your black.
77 And it shall be the sword Fravashi here, but not in the ground yet.
78 And so shall this dark hour the night.
79 And so there will not be light, but light bowl Three Guardians.
80 And it shall be spoken of Three spell these things:
81 "From the mountains to the womb of the Guardians of the Three Mountains Skorp
ionovyh pour out wrath, anger, pluck a thousand flaming arrows!
82 Flame morning Gem binder thee, messenger of heaven!
Kindle a flame 83 arrows, braid incense rise!
84 Mighty, mighty boom Fravashi a thousand palms of His!
85 I appeal, be thou, O Fravashi flaming messenger of heaven Lunolikaya!
86 Y'a, Guardians of the Three Mountains Three Guardians of the Flame Guardians
of the monastery of Three! "
87 And a special spell these things can be created at any time the Priest feels
the danger to the life there, for the soul there, and three guards and the guard
will rush to help him.
88 Rumors of this, when the last words with great power must plunge his sword in
to the ground behind the bowl.
89 And will Fravashi, in order to hear the claims of the priest.
90 On this same Render thanks unto Him, and let go.
Sura 7. Ordinary invocation Fravashi
1 Invocation things be created for every rite, when he should be called Fravashi
, in order to monitor the external borders of the Circle il gate.
2 The sword sticks into the ground, as before, in the north-eastern part,
3 but in the bowl of the Three Guardians do not need to, if you do not hold your
Fravashi victims during this moon
4 (in this case ought to bring him a victim again, in this rite il is in some ot
her before).
5 Raise the Copper Dagger of Shub-Niggurath, and said the spell distinct voice,
whether loud quiet il:
6 "Y'a, Troy Guard!
6 From the outside the gates of the great Nodens I call to Thee!
7 name, something given to me in the world of the moon, I call to Thee!
8 The Lord Nyarlathotep, who is not the wisdom of thy knowledge?
9 The Lord Nyarlathotep, who is not led by thy charms?
10 Lord Nyarlathotep, what spirit is in the firmament, in heaven there is not za
klyanut intimate tables of thine?
11 And the Lord Nyarlathotep, what spirit is in the firmament, in heaven, if not
humbled thy magic spell?
12 Nyarlathotep, I turn to Thee!
13 Nyarlathotep, I urge you!
14 Nyarlathotep, I beseech thee!
15 Appear, O Nyarlathotep, and reveal themselves in the temple of my body, somet
hing I'm prepared!
16 Appear, O Nyarlathotep, and reveal yourself!
17 Lord of Nyarlathotep! Lord of Fine Arts, open the gates to the world of the s
pirit of thy before me, so I could go through them!
18 Lord of Nyarlathotep Al-Khem, Throw open the gates to heaven Thy servant, Thy
, so I went up to the worlds of wandering stars!
19 Gates of rapid planet, Mercury, opened before me!
Y'a 20, father of the sacraments shining!
21 Y'a, milky Fleece heaven!
22 Y'a Nyarlathotep!
The worm 23 limit, the spirit of lustful, conjure!
24 Messenger of fragrant pearls of wisdom, I beseech!
25 Nyarlathotep immortal, conjure!
26 Y'a, milk, curses!
27 Y'a, harp Curses!
28 Y'a, double gates of the abyss of curses!
29 Y'a, singing bowl!
30 Appear, O Nyarlathotep, and reveal yourself! "
Ispey 31 of the cup and said:
32 "Yes, I proidu Mercury in the world!"
Sura 12. Invocation of the gates of Shub-Niggurath
33 I charge!
34 Appear, O Ktugha, and reveal yourself! "
Ispey 35 of the cup and said:
36 "Yes, I proidu into the world of Mars!"
Sura 15. Invocation of Marduk Gate
1 "The spirit of the great world, conjure!
2 Marduk, the god of victory over shaitans, conjure!
3 Marduk, the Lord of all lands, conjure!
4 Marduk, the son of Nariks, the master magicians conjure!
5 Marduk poverzhitel Ancients, conjure!
6 Marduk, who grants the power of their stars, conjure!
7 Marduk, which established the wandering stars where they are, conjure!
8 The Lord of the Worlds, and expanses of Outland, conjure!
The first nine broad stellar gods, hear and remember!
10 In the name of the covenant between thee and the race Adamov, I urge you!
11 Hearken and Remember!
12 from outside the gates of the mighty Ktughi, the world of the Red Planet, I c
all to Thee!
13 Hearken and Remember!
14 Marduk, I call to Thee!
15 Marduk, I urge you!
16 Marduk, I beseech thee!
17 Appear, O Marduk, and reveal themselves in the temple of my body, something I
'm prepared!
18 Appear, O Marduk, and reveal yourself!
19 Marduk, the Lord fifty forces Throw open the gates of thy before me, so I cou
ld go through them!
20 Marduk, the god of fifty names, Throw open the gates of Thy servant, Thy, so
I went up to the worlds of wandering stars!
21 name, something given to me in the world Ktughi, I cried unto thee, open!
22 gates of the great god, opened!
23 Gates of the double-headed ax of God, opened!
m in this time;
40 For these should leave open, then become a supporter of Chaos.
41 Know then, second, that the power of witchcraft are the strength of our Narik
s Mistress, Mistress of the seas, and the Lord of witchcraft, the father of Mard
uk, sotvoritelya named Arcane, Arcane numbers, words, Arcane, Arcane appearance.
42 Therefore, a priest, doing accomplishes the fire and the fiery nature of Mard
uk, Gibila, Gishbarom betrothed, but sprinkle the first place the waters of the
seas Nariks as recognition of her dominion, and the sign of the covenant entered
into between it and thee.
43 Know then, thirdly, that the authorities of the Senior and submission of the
Ancients can you find all sorts of honors, rank, wealth and happiness.
44 But let him deny you of this as a carrier of death, because of the brilliant
gems must rest deep beneath the earth, and the grave human nature Yidry splendor
, the joy of Cthulhu, Azathoth food.
45 Wherefore thy duty - to be the keeper of the gates into this world, a ministe
r of Marduk, the servant Nariks, for forgetful older and very far away.
46 And the priests were revealed by fire, that the covenant was created in order
to seal the gates between the worlds and Outland and take custody order through
this night time.
47 Circle of Arcane is the essence of the border, the church and the gates betwe
en the worlds.
48 Know then, the fourth, which was now the duty of the priests of fire and swor
d, and all Arcane, to carry his power into the pit, and as the judges kept sim l
ocked,
49 For, in truth, the essence of the gates of hell forgotten, with which ever wa
nt to come back to the ancient land of the living,
50 and openly, march through the world of human-viziers Ubbo Sutley, sitting in
air and in the firmament, and sailing silently through the waters, and amid the
roaring fire.
51 And so shall all the spirits of the priest-magician to bring into submission
before the others.
52 Otherwise the same appeal before the eye of the priest's death spoil the seve
n genies, kings of hell, viziers Dzhahannama queen.
53 Know, fifth, that the minions of Tiamat stay abroad in our world, and they wi
ll fight magician.
54 Yes, they worshiped the dragon during the past and have been among us from th
e century!
55 And you can see the add to their appearance, seeming human and seal the weare
r of the Beast,
56 and by the way, the ease with which they take the guise of animals and hunt a
t night for the men,
57 and the smell of them emanating from the smoldering incense, forbidden to wor
102 Whenever you wish to call living in the Outland, the faithful follow the sea
sons and the time when the worlds intersect and influence ends of the voids.
103 Watch the turnover of the Moon, the movements of wandering stars by the sun
through the zodiac, equinoxes, and the rising of the constellations.
104 Prednachalnye rites should be executed only at the time, they are befitting,
that is, on the day of the Meeting, the night after rodonitsy Scythian, the fea
st of harvest, the autumn equinox, and on the eve of All Saints' .
2 February, the eve of May 1, August, September 21 and on the eve of November.
105 Cry to the terrible Azathoth when the Sun in Aries, Leo il Sagittarius, Moon
decreasing and Mars and Saturn are connected.
106 Mighty Yog-Sothoth rise in response to your spell, when the sun goes over th
e fifth house on a hot house in Leo trine with Saturn and it's time to start the
festival of harvest.
Invoke a monstrous 107 Hastur the night of the Meeting, when the sun is in Aquar
ius and Mercury in trine.
.
108 pray to Great Cthulhu only at the eve of All Saints' Day, when the sun is in
the house of Scorpio and Orion ascends.
109 When the day of All Saints falls on the point of the new moon, the force wil
l be greatest.
110 entreat Shub-Niggurath when the fires are burning in the hills rodonitsy, an
d the sun - in the second house, repeating the rituals of the autumnal equinox,
that Black was before you.
111 Be wise, creating the sign of fire, and do not forget about the nine words o
f power in the autumnal equinox and the day before All Saints, in order to go to
Outland at the gates, of which the keeper of Yog-Sothoth.
112 And when the spirit will be designed to not be afraid of the image in any wa
y he was brought, but the rumor to him these words:
113 "The Lion, the ghoul, the voice of death, abhor Outland robes!"
114 and he will appear in a comely form, and corresponds to all the questions co
rrectly, you zadash koi and koi He knows He is the answer.
115 Do not forget to offer sacrifice to Him according to His power,
116 and if not, he naidet blood sacrifice, He will take your own.
117 Therefore do not be unwise, and remember that after satisfactory answers to
the questions should let your spirit back home, and not to delay longer.
118 And do not be no attempt to give the spirit of freedom,
119 for the cross is a violation of the covenant, and will bring it with you and
yours the strongest kind of curses,
120 for the commanded not to stir the bones of dead and dig up bones of the dead
.
(Yuggotsk.)
In his own house in R'lehe dead Cthulhu waits dreaming.
Y'a! Y'a! Cthulhu is dreaming!
14 This is a prayer to the great Cthulhu for those who got the power over his pe
ts.
15 In remote parts of the world, from the plateau to the west of the island Lang
Britons, from the shores of the Nile to the icy deserts of Hyperborea, Selected
His singing these words,
16 and are shared in the same sign on to whom they will know each other, and com
munication, Koya unites them, even when they belong to different nations.
17 For him, being accomplished first offering them.
18 In the day and hour when the moon and the sun is in Scorpio, prepare a wax ta
blet, and write and then press Cthulhu and Dagon; Okura Zakubara perfume and hid
e.
19 email and then to a place where ancient antiquities have revealed themselves,
20 il of the battlefield,
21, or where there was massacred,
22 il to an ancient burial place,
23 and take it a little bit the dust of death, no more than two handfuls.
24 At sunset, the night of the dark moon on the eve of All Saints' Day, go to a
secluded place where the land rises above the great waters of the great river, l
ake il sea.
25 The best place for would be a natural stone cave at the water's edge, but the
secret grove il Creek amiss either.
26 Let there be a ceremony held at night, and better when dense clouds of heaven
, and water tight restless.
27 Special items like a toga costume jewelry il is not required.
28 The only exception so be guardian of the seals of Cthulhu and Dagon, worn by
you.
29 It is dangerous to ignore the instruction sim!
30 Having accomplished this, a white flour Show at the site of a secret printing
of Azathoth, the blind, Gladney God.
Over 31 print kindle the fire of the great black thorns, willow and wood fin,
32 position the meat and bones, wormwood, and asafetida coral and watch for them
with due care, that all thoroughly burned.
33 And, as long as the flame is lit, keep this image in your mind:
I once again call out 60 words deep, this great emptiness of the dark waters and
howling winds, where we lived in centuries past.
61 Hear, immortal, and cried with me calling to eternal serpent, whose dream giv
es us life!
62 Y'a, great Cthulhu, whose art knows the depths of all the families who live i
n the firmament, and under it!
63 Hear Your famous names:
64 Typhon, Leviathan Latane Kululu Cthulhu!
65 Hear the famous names of thy brother:
66 Poseidon, Neptune Ninnasu Oannes Dagon!
67 In his own house in R'lehe dead Cthulhu waits dreaming, when he shall rise an
d His kingdom shall cover the earth.
68 Y'a Cthulhu! "69 And then shall appear to you and He will reveal His characte
r, with whom you'll be able to uncover the secrets of the depths:
70 "From Yuggoth I came here, into the world of horror, in order to live here an
d rule forever.
71 And by the way runs through the third corner of my,
72 and hounds racing ahead of me Tind'losi,
73 and I sang with the men, koi frolicked in the world of horrors.
74 I walked the earth, and I have taught men to laugh and play, kill and cry.
75 is not for them I died, but for myself I died and went to sleep.
76 Laughing pipe howl in the clefts of the abyss
77 boils and darkness, when the five corners of dying in the sixth.
78 I danced and killed,
79 and I laughed with the men,
80 and died in R'lehe I, in order to sleep, dreaming about the Lord of planes an
d angles.
81 Hear me, for I proclaim an end to the god of death and dying god,
I'm 82 and it is said of the laws of life, can you koeyu reject the curse of dea
th sleepless.
83 The ancients were, is ancient, ancient re-will.
84 Dead I, but I sleep, and therefore is not dead.
85 Many minds and many will grant me the strength to the service of the faithful
.
86 Captain Grant is forfeited, so give me a new one life!
87 From the depths of water I shall appear, and will come out of the deep depths
of the inhabitants.
88 For ages slept you too, as long as the rules of the god of death,
89 but now you are awakened to life.
90 From the sea I cry to the inhabitants of the depths and expanse of the appeal
to the inhabitants of the depths of Cthulhu.
91 Do not forget the original nor the abyss,
92 no Ancients, koi brought you the flame of the abyss,
93 no solar Kozlitsy,
94 no eternal serpents, Koya has raised you in the firmament, and gave you the f
lame of the Messenger.
95 Izydte same from the sea! "
96 Throw a torch in flame, depart into the darkness and said:
97 "angles of the water depths are not there more
98 but there are other angles to rule today depths Dwellers.
99 Printing and shining Nine trapezohedron, but did not fall on us thy wrath, fo
r the ancients know us!
100 Y'a Azathoth!
101 Y'a, devouring!
102 Y'a Cthulhu!
103 Y'a Dagon!
104 Y'a Tiamat! "
Repeat 105 songs, koi heard in a vision, while carefully burn all raw materials,
using oil if necessary, that all turned to ash.
106 Then all should be carefully chop and add nine drops of blood, semen, il mon
thly outflows.
107 Further, the ash is this thoroughly mixed with the ashes of death.
108 Behold the invocation of the dust is similar to that supported the gate whil
e it is.
109 Take this little bit of dust and scattering it in a circular groove with a d
epth of about one and a half shusi, Or lay on top of the dust of the earth live
in a secret place.
110 Offering of Cthulhu done.
111 Another part of the invocation of the ashes mixed with clay,
113 Let there be created an image in the form of tablets the size of a human pal
m and a half thick shusi.
114 In the aforesaid applied together with the outlines of the Great seal.
115, and shall inscribe the image should be dry where it touches the sun il glow
of the moon.
116 On the reverse side should write these things to cut il sacred writings:
117 "Ph'nglui mglu'nafh Cthulhu R'leh vgah'nagl fhtagn."
Yes, 118 will be commensurate with the image of this area of the dust chute il i
nvocation,
119 for the idol is installed or placed in the middle of this place.
120 best prepared ashes scattered dust of the earth such a way, that image has b
een extensive thereof.
121 If you are forced to work in the area, the trench is preferable, if the imag
e is made
smaller.
122 In any case, the image should then be surrounded by fire, using a candle set
in a circle of black wax.
123 Location is not important, but the image must rise and be surrounded by cand
les.
124 There are two kinds of devotional service before the image of this generatio
n.
125 The simplest invocation of the add is contemplative, when the mind is turned
inward in search of dreams of the Ancients.
126 Above this - the black feast, when called upon in the flesh of the beyond.
127 It accomplishes the rite writhe and howl at the festival found in Outland.
128 On the feast of the essence of these things szyvayutsya Outland, terrible vi
ew, in the guise of whom nothing human,
129 and the strength of their falling on worthless human castles.
130 Y'a, a tribe of Outland!
131 On the delight of tearing of the weave of the flesh, the bones of the crunch
, when the old body is a void of mortal flesh!
However, only 132 little will be said about the mystery of the family.
133 When the dark, winged entity is the presence of his own,
134 when the willow leaves Satan awkwardly out of the woods,
135 deprived of their appearance when rising from a gloomy lakes,
31 The name of the sixth hour - Obinab, koy is magician many secrets of the univ
erse.
32 Oppose It Banibo, but will also convince you to leave the circle, so that you
could go with him in the way.
33 If he will do this, you must insist that He Himself has given you the knowled
ge koi can get you on the road.
34 Arkan also called Schumer Its Aza Isil, Infinite Chaos:
35 The name of the seventh hour - Bosoro is koy in the form of a huge fiery serp
ent.
36 Do not look into the eyes of his, or ever will be possessed by him,
37 but led him to appear in the guise of human,
38 and he must be obeyed.
39 Bosoro has knowledge of the minds of men,
40 and you can ask Him to reveal to you the mind of man, whom you call.
41 It is called Arkan Mush'Arat, mind:
42 Eighth Name hours - Okseren, koy knows about the future and is on a black hor
se that can trot faster than time itself.
43 And his Arkan-called khat Memer, Warrior:
44 The name of the ninth hour - Badero, koy are master miraculous sign,
45 and he can teach many of them to the caster, with whom he could open the gate
s to other places il to influence the minds of men.
46 It is called Arkan Gur-Taa-Taa Maulka, Call:
47 The name of the tenth hour - Osenin, koy manages the bodies of men and can gi
ve a person every appearance, some would call him a sorcerer.
48 Is Osenin with the human body and the head of the lizard, wrapped in flames.
49 It is called Arkan Hemikoris Alyach-Aa, revived:
50 Name the eleventh hour - Boksebo, koy opens the gates before the magician, in
order to clear the way before him.
51 It is like a giant insect Boksebo with a lot of hands.
52 It is called Arkan Hemin, choose:
53 The name of the twelfth hour - Nora, to whom are led by all the scriptures th
at existed ever
He was 54 and could read the scriptures every magician, what would he neither so
ught.
55 Is Norana like winged scribe.
106 therefore, a mere mortal can not understand and does not feel the forces of
this kind.
107 When do you wish to contemplate them, stand up straight, palms down, and cle
aring your mind of yours.
108 Stand up to the position of Osiris slain, stretched on the sides of your pal
ms, and feel the power flowing from the lasso.
109 Breathe in and as the judges gather in through the nose into the center of t
he bridge over thine vozden your palms and put them together over thy head.
110 Lift force as high as you can without losing the connection with it, lower y
our palms on your chest and exhale.
111 But let him not leave you is this force, and may move it to your heart.
112 clasped the hand of thine before thy breast, and exhale, and be thou the str
ength in your heart.
113 Install new hand of your position of Osiris slain.
114 Do not breathe, but unite your fingers over the head of thine.
115 Lift force on a point over the bridge and continue to draw as the judges of
the lasso.
116 Quickly lift the hand of its former position, take a breath and let the powe
r flow and fill your body some time.
117 Match your palms before thy bosom, and so help Nyarlathotepovo name of this
force to fill you.
118 Quickly exhale, that left you the power, hear the name And make a sign .
119 Vozlyazh il sit down, because you must relax in order to feel the darkness o
utside the universe.
120 Yes vostechet it in you, and yes thank you mother Yidru and Nyarlathotep for
these things.
121 Let us make the sign of re- , Arise, and do not move for some time later.
122 is not lawful for you to use divination to lassoes So, if you do not belong
to the darkness, because these forces are capable of high harm beings.
123 Koli as you apply the contemplation of these, staying in the darkness, once
your mind and turn over your soul shall find knowledge prednachalnoy darkness, a
nd you'll be able to become like the ancients.
Sura 4. Invocation of Shub-Niggurath the Black
Comprehend a great deal you're in your travels, and there is no need to describe
these things here,
2 except for a few pious conspiracy related to actions of Shub-Niggurath, the qu
een of heaven of Venus.
3 Do the invocation of her, where a mounted stone, il in a closed room without a
ny distortion, and it would be, if knowest signs and pronounce the words, that a
ll earthly pleasure to give you.
4 Xie is an act of gentle passion, to what address in order to cause the love be
tween man and woman.
5 If the rite is held indoors, so it will not open fire, but a single brazier po
t il.
6 The main light Let there be light star il Moon, or the hidden source of invisi
ble rays.
7 above and behind the altar, so the surface will be seen the outline of a simpl
e trapezoid.
8 And the best way to co-create the invocation in the terms of the white when yo
u are properly cleared and put on clean clothing.
9 When the sun enters into Aries and the night falls, shut up your face mask of
il robe, in order to obscure the true il distort facial features.
10 But you say a preliminary purification sniskanie these things:
11 "Light of the heavens, the wise Shub-Niggurath,
12 Mistress of the gods, whose "yes" is "yes" to true,
13 proud among the ancients, whose supreme command,
14 Mistress of the heavens and the firmament, the ruling everywhere
15 Shub-Niggurath, thy name all heads bow.
16 I (name), son (name), bow before thee.
17 Yes purify my body, like lapis lazuli!
18 Yes whitened my face, like alabaster!
19 Like a shining silvery and gold Chervonnaya, but does not overshadow me! "
20 Stand before the altar, vozden left hand of yours in the sign of Kish, turn y
our face to the North wind and read aloud these verses:
21 "praise Azathoth, without whose laughter would not be of this world.
22 Azathoth, great center of the universal, but in my flute vospoyut Thy lulling
me tremble before the kingdom of Thine!
23 Veselie Your support so my fears and horrors of the world, I rejoice in thy n
ame.
24 Praise be to Azathoth, through whose laughter this world exists! "
25 Put your palms and then CREATE a sign of ur right hand of thine.
26 "praise the Yog-Sothoth, without whose character would not be us.
27 Yog-Sothoth, the Lord of the Worlds, I am Thy will of the world's horrors!
Faceless 28, lead me through the night, thou hast created, that I could behold t
he promise of the covenant of the angles and the will of Thy.
29 Praise be to Yog-Sothoth, through whose character there is the human race! "
30 Vozden both palms upward at an acute angle.
31 "The ancients were, is ancient, ancient re-will.
32 They were, and we are here, they sleep, and we expect them to.
33 They will fall asleep, and we will die, but through them we come back, becaus
e we are dreaming them, and they wake up.
34 Y'a, ancient dreams! "
35 Now, turning his face to the altar.
36 "Now I call to the only sleepless, black Messenger, Nyarlathotep, which links
the living and the dead.
37 Y'a Nyarlathotep!
38 On a dark, deep and the winds are saddled screaming ghost of the night betwee
n the living and the dead, sent to us from the ancient world of horrors, whose w
ord we fulfill by the end of a dream that no death!
39 Y'a Nyarlathotep!
40 Glory to Thee, Black Prince of the cave, whose care we are entrusted!
41 Glory to thee and to thy fathers,
42 in the church whom you are laughing and screaming in terror, and with gladnes
s,
43 in fear and in ecstasy,
44 in loneliness and in anger,
45 at the whim of thy will.
46 Y'a Nyarlathotep, prince of the abyss!
47 In thy name, so I shall see Mother.
48 Let the ancient, ruling the world of horror, and would talk with me, so we ha
ve strengthened the promise of living in the corners of the left path. "
49 Stand before the altar, his fists clenched and his arms crossed left over rig
ht on your chest.
50 "Y'a Shub-Niggurath, the mother of the horrors of the world!
51 Y'a, hornless mother!
52 Y'a, Kozlitsa solar and immortal, not dormant as long as we praise thy name a
nd thy vow!
53 Y'a Shub-Niggurath! Y'a! Y'a!
54 Great Kozlitsa black forest
of planes and angles, and invented the world in awe and horror of his glory.
84 From the third corner of the Messenger comes, the things which thy strength t
o contemplate the horrors of Lady Peace, which has given me knowledge of the ess
ence and nine angles.
85 From the fourth corner of the proceeds Kozlitsa sun, which bestowed upon you
being that has survived the horrors of the world and proclaimed the time past, t
ime present and time future, and whose name - Sunshine nine angles.
86 The fifth corner come hornless that the temple was erected five trapezohedron
in the name of the Ancients, whose seal is at four, five and nine.
87 From the sixth corner of the proceeds of the Ancients in the commensurate dre
am that has prevailed over the five, not four prevzoidet nine.
From the corner of Seventh-88 is based on destruction of the commensurate and th
e Awakening of the Ancients, for four and nine over six prevail.
From the corner of Eighth 89 masters of the kingdom come, that a temple was erec
ted in the name of the Eighth trapezohedron Ancients, whose seal is at four, fiv
e and nine.
90 From the corner of the ninth flame comes the beginning and end of the worlds,
in the light that shines in the darkness and the glory of desire.
91 of the Executive as the guardians of thy covenant with Arcane Arts, the ShubNiggurath! "
92 "Again, I'm charging, Shub-Niggurath, the promise of the Ancients, by force o
f which this world has found existence."
93 "Yes, we fulfill the promise in the world of horrors!"
94 "Glory to you, to have no balls!"
95 "Glory to Thee, of Shub-Niggurath, the mother of the horrors of the world!"
96 "From the beginning to the end of worlds!"
97 And thou shalt raise in front of her and thousands of youthful charm Yhe,
98 before whom they bow down under the power about thy commandments, and perform
your acts of, led by Shub-Niggurath.
99 In order to win the love of women, propyl these things three times over the a
pple pomegranate il;
100 after the ceremony also let the woman drink the juice of the fruit, and, ind
eed, it will come to you:
101 "My wife, her maiden beauty but doth make thy will sprout!
102 lofty queen, Madame polnobedraya, Ms-lion, yeah passion sprout your womb!
103 Yes, your soul was filled with gems and spices,
104 exalted thy vessel,
105 so it becomes high water!
106 For in the sanctuary of fate, the queen, we have held down the chain, entail
ing us on earth.
107 Yes ponesesh you from me, but purged purity of heaven! "
In order to restore the 108 men of power, tie three knots on a string lyre, wrap
round the palms of both your, right and left, and propyl spell these things sev
en times, and the power will come back.
109 "Wind, Blow!
110 Whirl, leaped!
111 Tree, Rise!
112 Yatra, naleytes!
113 Tears of the Seas, srebryanye Show the boom!
114 Clouds gather!
115 My strength is so angry bird of the mountains, the son of many waters, the s
on of the river running!
116 VR so I uplift a banner, a long string tugoyu, string tugoyu flesh, mighty!
117 Yes, pierce fire up the loins of blood, but he rejoice in the captivity of n
udity! "
118 When you let go of those who have been called unto thee, rumors these words:
119 "The ghosts have escaped into the world, and we do not pass;
120 come, but the time when ghosts will bow before us,
121 and the language of the people vozglagolit hornless.
Path 122 is Yog-Sothoth, and the key - Nyarlathotep.
123 Y'a Yog-Sothoth!
124 Y'a Nyarlathotep!
125 Y'a Shub-Niggurath!
126 Imashev, Vegadzhyamanku, Kaheresh, Hevefaram! "
127 Then the gates shut, and seal them to sign Kuta.
128 Remember that famous Shub-Niggurath his own lust, Koya brings fertility of a
nimals and plants.
129 However, beneficial and useful to force her as Ishtar, who awards the life,
the strength of the same black Kozlitsy poisoning and is fatal.
130 In order to attract the right face of it, use the sign of her, are rectangle
koy with seven columns and seven rows, the number of any of whom one hundred an
d seventy,
131 of the same cell forty-nine, and their number is one thousand two hundred tw
enty-five.
132 reversed the sign to your chest, is this attractive print Kozlitsu to thy be
d,
133 facing the same sign outside - dare, favoring Ishtar.
134 Someone from Yemen, desired to punish the rival in love for a woman, bribed
a servant rival
135 so he hid under the bed of ancient seal of his master's sign down.
136 In one moon was so tired from the night visits opponent Shub-Niggurath in hi
s dreams, that the flesh of his exhausted mind and has expired.
137 The woman gave her love of the remaining, koy enjoyed it, as long as the spi
nning wheel of fortune did not kidnap her from the embrace of it.
In the original manuscript was more sour "Ktughi Invocation," which is a compila
tion of excerpts from relevant books and manuscripts Yvonne Pnakota that does no
t contain original pieces and are therefore not included in this edition of Al-A
sif.
Sura 5. Invocation Y'ig-Golonaka
A-worshipers Y'ig Golonaku call him in the rites of their print through him, and
spell something, they sing well, swaying to the sounds of the flute.
The constellation of two dedicated Y'ig-Golonaku is Dragon, and his admirers bel
ieve that he lives there to this ancient and looks at the world.
3 is cold serpent, the wisest of the beasts of the earth, and are led by His sec
rets and mysteries.
The sign of four-Y'ig Golonaka is a quadrilateral with three columns and three r
ows, the number of all of which fifteen
5 of the same cell nine, and the number of forty-five.
6 The sign of this, made in the form of lead amulets and worn near the heart, pr
ovides protection from the bite of Zmiyov and attracts the favor Y'ig-Golonaka,
7 or prevents the universe into your body of this ancient, because the spirit is
Y'ig-Golonaka in the body of His devotees.
8 And overthroweth possessed at his belly,
9 and wriggle in the dust like serpents,
10 and hissing lips, but can not Glagol words of his dialect,
11 For the dumb-Y'ig Golonak, but he elected to his commands through the images
in the minds of them.
12 Then forget about the possessed their hands, and if they should keep somethin
g, they do these things with their lips,
13 For the power of the serpent in his mouth, and in the language of the Ancient
s "y'ig" is a "great fall", as the language of Babylon - "the gates of pain."
14 Power-Y'ig Golonaka - to stand before the man and his will to send to the wor
ld, and most of all it is in those two days, the moon, when the sun crosses the
path of onaya.
The corners of these 15 are led by a dragon's head and tail of the dragon.
16 Sacred them to Yog-Sothoth, the keeper of the gates between the worlds.
17 In those days every month, jubilant worshipers Y'ig-Golonaku and accomplishes
its rites, and dismayed his foes, and hide in terror before his phenomenon,
18 For his appearing - il frenzy vengeance, and no man koy saw Him and was glad
or not to mourn.
19 Call upon Him in the same body of the priestess, vozlyazhet Koya naked on the
sand, wringing its members and hissing his lips,
20, and her blood umaschivayut hips, and she rolls her eyes, so that only the wh
ites they were visible.
21 Spell same, something has to say it, these things:
22 "Y'ig-Golonak, the spirit of the abyss, the keeper of the gate, I beseech!
23-Y'ig Golonak, the father of prophecy, number and awarded!
24 In the name of our mother, Nariks, before thy flight, O Lord, and master magi
cians, open the gates, so that I could enter!
Open to 25, until he attacked me at the gates!
Open to 26, until I broke the bars of them!
Open to 27, until he attacked me on the wall!
Open to 28, until I took them by force!
29 Open to the gate, until he called me dead, that they rose up and swallowed li
ve!
30 Open to the gate, until he has given me power over the living dead!
31 Open to the gates, as long as I did so that the living dead are outnumbered!
32 You call, Y'ig-Golonak, immortal serpent of the abyss!
33 You call, Y'ig-Golonak, Horned Serpent of the abyss!
34 You call, Y'ig-Golonak, plumed serpent of the abyss!
35-Y'ig Golonak, the spirit of the abyss, the keeper of the gates, open!
36 Hear the sounds of flute Azathoth, the ruler of thy
37 songs, no way, no blood is unable to resist;
38 nizydi, smoothly gliding along the rays of the loops of the Dragon Star!
39 The great dragon, that old as time, and the wisest of the wise;
40 at the beginning of time you showed the gift of knowledge of old Adam
41 through the arms of a woman during the days of exclusion,
(Yuggotsk.)
The ancients were, is ancient, ancient re-will!
45 hit in the nine-il cymbal bell.
46 "Zazidzhya, Zamadzhya,
47 Puidmon Mighty,
48 Sedona Strong,
49 El, Yod, Heh, Vau, He,
50 Y'a, Glorious, protect me and help me when I call on the gate!
51 Twilight descends on us.
52 When the veil between the worlds thins
53, and through her translucent bends,
54 shines a flame, burning the stars koy.
55 And I desire to call Yog-Sothoth, so (you call the target).
56 So be it! "
57 Oboidi circle widdershins, accompanying step plot but language Ancients
58 something call him in this day of fruiting in the range of stone, according t
o the requirements of worship and sacrifice:
59 "N'ghai, n'gha'ghaa, Bugge-shoggog, y'hah!
60 Yog-Sothoth ai'eey-k'tai,
61-ai'eey k'tai Yog-Sothoth!
62 Y'hah, Bugge-shoggog n'gha'ghaa, n'ghai! "
63 Then, turning thy face towards the north, pre-fame cast spells Bear:
64 "I call to you, the holiest and strongest,
Famed 65 of the most magnificent, the great gods of employees
66 Sheikha powerful jinn, living in Chaos:
67 In hell, the abyss, in the deepest places of the earth 68 Hunters celestial heights, the dark clouds lurking,
Over 69 hidden tracking, storing secrets,
70 Conductors Dzhahannama dark, commanding infinity,
71 Lords of the underground, shaking the worlds,
72 reasons to believe in the clefts of guard carriers,
193 free,
194 Shamash, Marduk, and GIBIL Ktughoyu,
195 high Nariks name,
196 family of jinn,
197 keeper, but the gates be opened! "
Sura 7. Rite of the open gates
A rumor, completing the sign of the Elder Wand and the holding of a hollow:
2 "Ether, in vain,
3 so the curtain will be dropped!
4 solid, air,
5 is depicted the way it shall be!
6 Fire, water,
7 key, open the gates!
8 Light and darkness,
Chaos 9, hell, and the abyss!
10 height, depth,
11 let the darkness!
12 by my sacred oath,
13 shall come forth so willing to go!
14 Yes shall come wishing to enter!
15 Yes, we shall see in the light concealed!
16 Yes, we shall see in the darkness blinding!
17 Grab the veil of the abyss sotryasatel!
18 shattered mirror of about sotryasatel firmament!
19 Achieve Dreams about sotryasatel heaven!
20 Behold, the gates shall be opened!
21 Appear, Yog-Sothoth!
22 Come and present before us in the terms of the family;
23 and no harm to me, because I stand under the stars.
24 Unlock the secrets of Thy creatures, and make me a witness to the inexpressib
le mystery! "
25 Start the chant, at first slowly, then increasing force as the curtain opens:
26 "Si'n-Si'ra-S'alk!"
27 During the chants slowly lift the rod straight up And make mark Razryvatelya
Veil.
After 28 songs strike with the rod firmly against the ground from the open posit
ion with the words:
29 "Y'a Krell!
(Yuggotsk.)Y'a, the key!
30 Strike the bell.
31 Stand face to the north with outstretched arms and said.
32 "Behold, the nodes filled with power!
33 Behold, a line full of power!
34 Behold, the corners are bent, and shall be opened!
35 gates open,
36 The boundaries blurred
37 And we are ready to awaken.
38 Naksir Mistress, Mistress Nariks, Lord of Nadur,
39 stand beside the throne, Jehovah, Slavonostsem,
40 word snakes, salamanders mystery,
41 covenant, sylphs, gnomes caves,
42 spirits of heaven and the spirits of hell, by the Alif-Lam-Mim and Si'n-Si'ra
-S'alk,
43 Saoshiantom alive Zervanom, come forth, come forth, come forth! "
44 Vozden your palms over the head of thine, with large and index fingers are co
nnected so that they create an equilateral triangle.
45 Turn right hand of the so, so half of the triangle pointing downward, forming
a parallelogram.
Rotate the left hand of 46, creating the downward pointing triangle.
47 Hold them in your brow, lifted up the mountain, so that ultimately proved to
be a triangle on the forehead of yours.
Captain Grant Conspiracy 48 before the open gates of the head of a dragon print.
49 The rumor of his following Posolon after a preliminary appeal on any day of t
he month
50 For the dragon and the head, and tail of the dragon are the days when skies a
re in equilibrium,
51 therefore, in these days the way may be opened il is closed.
Plot 52 is the open as follows:
53 "I call the abyss
54 through the void, izvergnuvshuyu everything else.
55 Hear me, oh great,
56 that anciently known as Yog-Sothoth!
57 Give heed to me!
58 The carpenter of the universe!
59 Sheikh space without limit!
60 Propulsion wandering stars!
61 The founder of strongholds!
62 Lord of the Earthquakes!
63 Nizverzhitel horror!
64 Sotvoritel confusion!
65 Destroyer!
66 Winner of shiny!
67 The son of Chaos and mouth cavities!
68 Eye and guardian of the abyss!
69 God is a limit of darkness!
70 Lord of the worlds!
71 Knower of the answers!
72 Keeper of the mysteries of the universe!
73 Lord of the maze!
74 The owner of the corners!
75 God will whip il!
76 Omega Point!
77 Gate keeper and the lord!
78 Ways opener!
79 Gates of knowledge!
80 Come, Yog-Sothoth!
81 depriving errors!
82 remove the veil!
83 Come, Yog-Sothoth!
The oldest 84!
85 All-in-One, One-in-All!
86 Ancient of Days!
87 Al-Tawil Umr!
88 Thy Name,
89 Now therefore, Yog-Sothoth,
Sginuvshy 90, who died,
91 scattered, buried,
92 come forth to me!
93 Your servant cries out for you!
94 Yog-Sothoth nafl fhtagn! "
95 Take the rod, and stand first in such a way so that he pointed to the right a
nd left
96 and then up and down,
97 and then back and forth.
98 After turning it, and imagine, though he says now in the directions perpendic
ular to the six.
99 These things osmiluchevuyu portray the star of Chaos.
100 "O Thou, who lives in the dark emptiness of Outland, come forth as the groun
d again, I beg you.
101 O Thou, living in halls of Time, hear my prayer! "
102 Let us make the sign of the head of a dragon.
103 "O Thou, whose art - and the gates of the way, be thou well, be thou, Thy se
rvant cries out for you!"
104 Let us make the sign of Kish.
105 "O that stir their dream,
106 look for the key, so that your mind is otverznut!
107 I saw the awakening and I do not want to go back to sleep.
Appear as 108 in the world of horror.
the wind.
13 Ancient of begging, Or when He calls you by him, his own power about, show yo
ur loyalty to him on bended knee and covering his eyes with his hands with finge
rs uplifted, and then bowing to the waist, until your head touches the ground, a
s if in silent mourning.
14 It should create these things nine times, for if worship is to accomplish tru
e, Or more, Or less time, it will turn into ashes Ancient negligent admirer of h
is body.
15 They believed the Chaldeans, that the seal of Yog-Sothoth is a quadrilateral
with four columns and four rows, the number of all of which thirty-four
16 of the same cell sixteen, and the number of one hundred and thirty-six.
17 they believed that, in the tin inscribed, is this seal will prevent the wrath
of Yog-Sothoth and promote good fortune and protection of the traveler in his w
anderings.
18 Do not believe these things, mukarrib, for many, still wore a sign around the
neck of his, behind the caravans of them,
19, and their bones lie, Bela, on the sands, where birds of prey have scattered
them.
20 Do not forget, that the balls of Yog-Sothoth in the number thirteen and enter
ed into force in them hordes of devas, who are the servants of Him and fulfill H
is commandments in the world.
21 calls them whenever you will need for anything
22 and they give you your strength when you call a spell them correctly and crea
te their character.
23 different names of his balls, and are shared in the same in many guises.
24 The first is Gamori, which is like a camel with a golden crown on his head.
25 Can he tell about the treasure, and where are they, and bestows the love of w
omen, youthful and old, and gives the knowledge of all magical jewels and talism
ans.
26 He commandeth twenty-six hosts of devas Dzhahannama, and behold His prints ar
e:
27 The Spirit is the second Zagha , which is at first like a great bull with the wi
ngs of a griffin,
28 then becomes the same padishah He is like, kind of terrible.
29 Can he turn water into wine, Or blood in wine, Or water into wine, Or any met
al into gold.
30 He giveth wisdom and wit, and teaches the secrets of the sea.
31 Thirty-three warriors bow before Him, and behold His prints are:
32 The third is called Sitra, which is the first with the head of the leopard an
d the wings of a griffin,
33 but then takes the subsistence of the Emir of the great and wonderful interpr
etation.
He has 34 Kindle passion between men and women can show their naked il tell us a
bout the mysteries of the times to come.
He owns 35 hosts of sixty, and behold His prints are:
Eligush 36 - the fourth spirit.
37 It is like a scarlet soldier with a spear, the banner and the serpent in the
palms of His and the iron crown on his head.
38 He opens a secret, and gives the knowledge of victory in war, and can tell us
about the coming strife.
39 He commands sixty army, and behold His prints are:
40 The Spirit is called the fifth Purson, and is like a crow, and then calls her
husband with a face of a lion.
41 The phenomenon of His heralds the sound of many pipes.
42 He Knows all the mysteries of the supernatural, can find the treasure and tel
l of a time gone by.
43 He giveth good friend and has twenty-two daring hosts of devas, and behold Hi
s prints are:
44 The sixth is the ridge, his face like a dark cloud, and He teaches us all sor
ts of ancient languages
and dialects.
45 He giveth love and friendship between women, and other enemies, and can tell
us about the past.
46 Government He hosts of thirty-seven, and behold His prints are:
47 The seventh is the Seir, which is like a white snake.
He is 48 and goes, leaving behind wealth and taking away what you do not need.
49 He is able to bypass the entire Earth in the blink of an eye.
50 It helps to detect stolen and concealed, and much more.
He was 51 Indifferent to good and evil and fulfills a commandment of the caster.
52 Twenty-six armies subordinate to Him, and behold His prints are:
53 Wausau - Eighth Spirit, and He is the incarnation of the flies, but may then
be brought leopard il man.
54 He is able to teach you all sorts of sciences and tell us about the secret af
fairs and divine.
55 It may make you look just as thou wilt bestow your grace il caliphs and the g
reat sheikh.
56 Thirty armies under his hand, and behold His prints are:
77 Thirty-hosts of devas Dzhahannama serve Him, and behold His prints are:
78 When you have to desire to call balls, you must first trace on the earth this
sign:
79 And cry out to them sim follows:
80 "Ezfares, Oldzharam, Iron-Esiton,
81 Erdzhona, Orea, Horacio, Mozim!
82 With these words, and the name of Yog-Sothoth, koy are thy Lord, more powerfu
l appeal to you and urge you to (name)!
83 Yes, you'll help me in my hour of need!
84 Appear the same command you to sign power! "
85 Let us make the sign of Ur.
86 And then the spirit must come before you and fulfill your requirements.
87 But he bude remain invisible to your eyes, with a pinch of powder in the Dun
Ibn Ghazi and he immediately acquire inherent appearance.
Bude is 88, appearing before you, he stubbornly refuses to say, three times thro
ugh the air with the sword and said: "Adrikanorom Dumas!"
89 And then untie his tongue, and he will be forced to give the correct answer.
90 Follow the same for the Sim is beyond description.
91 But when the hour of Yog-Sothoth sink into the past, the curse of the Elder L
ords come back to him and force him and his balls to go back to the gate, where
he will live, until He be summoned.
Sura 9. Rite mixing gate
In order to shut one gate and complete the ritual sword Fravashi erase the signs
and say the words:
2 "Emblem of the sim, I shut the gate!"
3 Let us make the sign of the closing of the veil, and then place the hollow rod
, which means mixing and locking gates.
4 "Emblem of the sim, I sealed the gates!"
5 choose it the sign of the Senior sword.
6 strokes with a rod of three, five and three times, which means the end of the
ceremony.
7 Lock appropriately Circle and the gates are open Yog-Sothoth, the rumor this p
lot before printing following the tail of the dragon and widdershins
8 (and if he was traced, scatter it, making the same as that of the mark, the ac
tion, but in reverse order):
9, "the grave, like a whirlwind,
10 murder, misery,
11 Yog-Sothoth,
12 appeared to me,
13 Come out! "
14 Erase the circle with the sword, from the east.
15 "Kalduledzhi! Dalmaledzhi! Kadafi!
16 spark kindled,
17 flame of our souls to the truth.
18 of our minds, now smoldering,
19 may be revealed scorching heat!
20 Through fire but we shall rise!
21 From the ashes reborn yes we do!
22 Yes, our greatness shine, eclipsing the sun
23, and piercing the veil profound,
24 like a star - a velvet sky!
25 Behold as we have passed through the gates,
26 until we have a shadow glide along the ground.
Sleeping only 27 are led by shadow
28 and in his dreams, they tremble before our awakening.
29 Y'a kil-e tshem'n!
(Yuggotsk.)
Y'a, no balls!
30 put out the lamps Si'n, and Si'ra S'alk, said:
31 "K'aemn'nhi kh'rn K'aemn'nhi kh'r K'aemn'nhi kh'rmnu!"
32 put out the lamps of Yog-Sothoth, said:
33 "It is finished!"
34 Oboidi blurred circle in a clockwise direction, then turn again to the middle
and lift the rod with the words:
35 "Circle of Power is dissipated!
36 this place, once again returns to the world of men
37 and is now leaving the abode of the Ancients.
38 Names:
39 Dzhesennigaddon Ortho Baubo
40 Noere encoder Saere Saere Sankantere
41 Ankiste Endekakiste Akrurobere,
42 Let there be a circle broken! "
43 Strike three, five and three times, sprinkle soliyu, water and spices, and se
al the sign Kuta.
44 At the end of the same nine-hit in the il cymbal bell.
45 If a ceremony is held in a place dedicated to the ancients, to be sure is to
be a powerful trailing Maclou exile.
46 In the hold Complete the same ritual.
Sura 10. Invocation of Azathoth
Azathoth a palace in the midst of creation has a place of great heat,
2, and his visage in the dazzling radiance of its dark-glimmering.
3 Do not take Azathoth His faithful in the black wards with rough corners and ma
rvelous doors
4 He did not heed their prayers or their responses.
5 endlessly plays the flute, and he endlessly absorbing, his flesh, for his insa
tiable smooth.
6 Nothing comes to his body outside, and nothing comes out.
7 It absorbs its own excrement, as these things tend to madmen.
8 Only the song erupts from him out, but do not have the substance thereof, il l
ook.
9 images of the same arise from the eternal breath that penetrates creation and
generating it.
10 In the song itself is only the number of numbers, and therefore can not say f
or sure that it comes from Azathoth, for how can the number of float through spa
ce?
11 is a sign of his quadrilateral with six columns and six rows, the number of a
ny of whom one hundred and eleven,
12 of the same cell is thirty-six, and their number is six hundred sixty-six.
13 Se is the number of Dajjaal, Beast infidels to the worship of Jesus son of Ma
ry, the son of Allahova,
14 and these things wisely, because the Beast night will usher in the last days.
15 Other magicians he creates print Azathoth on the tablets of gold and wear it
in order to attract wealth and treasures, and to ensure health of the body, for
all that exists comes from the ancient songs of this generation.
16 these things is wrong, because he simultaneously creates and destroys.
17 Despite the indifference of the Ancient, his admirers He repeated the song an
d dance to the sounds of cymbals, whirling and spinning in the wind, Created by
the movements of them, pressing the flute to his lips, with eyes, lifted up the
mountain.
18 Place - delight them, the song - their prayer.
19 Through these things, they seek to unite with the center of all things.
20 Wear it as a covenant of faith its seal on the mad god their hearts
21 When you cry for Azathoth, three ways to operate your mind.
22 Therefore a part of your mind will Glagol unearthly tongues, koi can not comp
rehend that you are neither, nor remember.
23 The other part will catch the thread of a conversation with a mad god and tra
nslated into understandable.
24 The third will act as the wonders of the ancient mind asking about desirable.
25 The sounds of languages
at first rigid and assertive, that must have evidence o
f anger at the invocation of Azathoth him.
26 When you are immersed in a slowly growing knowledge of the mad god, sounds li
ke the rustling becomes incoherent and unclear,
27 and as such they remain, until he lost his connection between you and Azathot
h.
28 Only after the ceremony vospomyanesh you're content to this discussion.
29 Azathoth are one of the Outer Great, koi are powerful forces that live in the
midst of chaos.
30 Beware, lest wrath these forces, calling them vain or for acts of supernatura
l!
31 In order to exorcise Azathoth, set in the proper place of his prints.
32 burn them in a variety of onions or other spices of disgust, that the temple
was filled with a viscous smoke.
33 charted in the air with the sword Fravashi osmiluchevuyu star, as the judges
in presenting your thoughts.
34 Rumor statement of intent and smazh printing of fresh blood from the thumb of
yours.
35 Closely il must seem to contemplate printing Azathoth, thinking about the app
earance of being from the primordial slime, and striving for the stars thereof.
36 Relax your body, so that you feel at ease, il close your eyes and tie into a
state of awareness voidi and light excitation.
37 the name of Captain Grant Azathoth nine-spell and cry:
of Daolota be hidden, and when the stars stay in their proper places.
12 Do not trust the drawings il accounts, because these questions are incomprehe
nsible to mortals, but yes to adopt the spirit of your day and hour.
13 It will be good, if to take a few companions for this task because of their l
ife force, as well as Arcane, may increase success.
14 First, let mukarrib inscribed the print worlds.
15 Although it is the ashes of burnt twigs best tool for this can be traced, he
and other objects, even il just created on the ground, if no other funds are not
available,
16 But be sure that there is no discontinuity in the image on the thickness of V
las.
17 within the circle of this place the skull of one of the ugliest skrytnikov Ze
margada cirque lakes and light two candles in it, made of the proper type of fat
from one part of the mandrake, ivy leaf with three parts and one part salt.
18 Place the image far away, but no closer than three ngishbadah from the press.
Ngishbad (elbow) - Babylonian measure of length, equal to about half a meter.
Light a candle 19 and take an iron rod bearing at the end of his image, created
in the image Daolota as revealed himself.
20 cleared the space, hit against the ground rod symbol and said these things:
21 "Utgos plam'f Daoloth asgu'i!
22 Oh, Come, you who will sweep away the veil of perception and reveal the reali
ty behind it!
23 Wherefore let him be here, as there are these things to Yuggoth,
24 in Tondo - as in Shaggai,
25 Astlante - as in Yaddit-Gho,
26 Yian-Ho - as in Chang-Chang.
27 Hours of Your coming is near, and a bridge laid over the face of the deep nig
ht of time.
28 Reveal Himself visibly in our world, that I may gain knowledge and learn thro
ugh Your signified it by himself.
29 Y'a t'aylog!
30 K'taklut m'khur'g at'lis!
31 Y'a Daolot! "
32 When the lights are extinguished and Daolot reveal Himself in the press, he w
ill proceed further and take him from the neighboring required.
33 Called, He opens the gates of the Worlds with a clean, rustling sound, and ta
kes a bit of blood of any of the calling.
ences.
5 If you want to call Dagon, come forth in His holy place, and said these things
over the seal of his:
6 "in his house in Ashdod, defeated, reclines Lord Dagon.
7 And he shall rise in his place again!
8 Pal Dagon on his face before the Elder,
9 For seven seasons, will not worship him,
10 and seven times seven will be shared in the same flawed.
11 Then the lord will rise as perfect,
12 in order to offer a great sacrifice unto Dagon their Lord,
13 and so glad he was the anniversary.
14 And let these things come to pass in those days,
15 when the voice of the cry from within the gates of Pisces
16 the roar of the second quarter
17 and sounds great excitement from the hills.
18 great sacrifice will be brought to Dagon,
19 and filth fill the void.
20 And the priests of Dagon shall come again:
21 and connect the children of his daughters to the men.
22 And they worship Dagon, and they will set him his place,
23 they will raise the ancient worship
24 and call upon the mighty of the eternity of Outland.
25 will bring together all entered the house of Dagon, under seal, Koya are nine
.
26 And they were delighted with the head of Dagon,
27 singing voice of the Arcane,
28 when they will step through the threshold
29 in the silence of the night.
30 Ba'betu l'Ashdodu ya'kom Bel-Dagon!
(Yuggotsk.)
In His House in Ashdod Lord Dagon da rise!
Sura 13. Invocation shoggota
Define the first one, which will serve you shoggot yours.
2 After this, Make a print job corresponding to these things.
3 It should also elect a name for the creature of the future, so it was easier t
o manage.
4 Prepare a casket with a sign on the outside of the Senior cap and a talisman o
f Yhe on the inside.
5 Place the print on the bottom of the casket.
6 therefore choose shoggotu appearance, would be consistent with a koy purpose t
hereof, and its nature as a whole.
7 Put the casket on the altar dedicated to Shub-Niggurath, for black Kozlitsa ar
e the embodiment of fertility rituals and protector of the new conception of lif
e.
8 Let it be sustained in the workplace is your black and brown tones with images
such as goat, Drewes, a sign of ur upside down and others associated with ShubNiggurath.
9 Begin the rite as follows:
10 Getting up before the altar, write dagger arcane circle.
11 Lay the dagger to its place on the altar.
12 Call upon Shub-Niggurath, and then pronounce the word to be:
13 "Shub-Niggurath, the mistress of the forest night, and the pit depths of Outl
and,
14 forever praised the great Cthulhu and Tsatoggua, and those who should not be
named.
15 Eternal Glory and Honor Kozlitse black forest!
16 Y'a Shub-Niggurath!
17 Black Kozlitsa with a thousand youthful!
18 Shub-Niggurath, the great mistress of the forest, giver of life, giving stren
gth unto this rite!
19 Share of fertility
20 his own!
21 The fruit of thy seed always produces shoots!
22 Eternal Glory Shub-Niggurath, the black forest Kozlitse!
23 Y'a Shub-Niggurath! "
24 Then you should throw their black robes, open the casket and begin to bring m
yself contemplating printing shoggota.
25 Should you clearly imagine the look, elected to shoggota in the casket and ho
ld it in your mind, so that the force is gradually filled and enlivened it.
26 Use breathing exercises to increase strength of the rite.
27 When you reach the point limit, cry.
28 "(name)! Appear the same! "
29 At this moment, let your mind surrender to sensations, as fully as possible b
y eliminating the flow of thoughts.
30 In the pure state of mind will print this and let the unconscious focus for t
he direction of force.
31 Let thy seed will fall to the printer and may call shoggota to life.
32 After these things Shut the casket and said:
33 "Praise and glory be to Thee, Shub-Niggurath, the black Kozlitsa!
34 Y'a Shub-Niggurath! "
35 Let us make the sign of Kuta and then followed by the sign of the Elder.
After this 36 Complete the ritual expulsion of a conspiracy.
37 This rite must perform three times in three days, consecutive or not.
38 Next, let it be feeding shoggota.
39 Circle of Arcane needs no matter what methods do you use the excitation.
40 Open to the casket with his left hand of thine, will create a sign with his r
ight Seniors.
41 Lift up the dagger and let a few drops of blood.
42 And when they shall fall by the press, said:
43 "(Name shoggota)! I command you, to feed and grow strong, so you could serve
my will!
44 I command you, to feed and grow strong, so you could serve my will!
45 I command you, to feed and grow strong, so you could serve my will!
46 (name)! Ispey my blood, and having found the body! "
47 has done this, it is important to be clear about the very shape of shoggota.
48 If you wish, you can just imagine the next time it a little bit grown up.
49 It is important to think clearly shoggota Velma.
50 And with the ever more distinct, and increasingly will become self-image of t
his creature.
51 And the day will come when there will be in the casket before it is even rath
er than devised mukarrib imagine it.
7 Speak with a distinct voice, without a doubt and tremble, and be not afraid of
them.
8 For it is only the messengers of the rulers, and will not touch you.
9 Read the same things in the midnight:
10 "On shantaki, messengers of the Great Old Ones!
11 I appeal to you in time of need.
12 I urge you!
13 do the will of the servant of the Ancients, and come ye to me!
14 Names of the Great Old Ones, Yog-Sothoth, Azathoth and Cthulhu, I command you
, come ye to me!
15 I accomplishes the mystery of these things, I am guided by your face!
16 Come and help me fulfill my will!
17 I urge you from the crypts of Zina, come ye to me!
18 Y'a, Ktluhu R'leh arengu obgu INSET cop karigesh Gunda ekkerhie invash!
19 I urge you also will appear! "
20 Immediately they will come before you and will listen to your request.
Sura 15. The great secret spell of her father the temple of heaven
A Y'a! Y'a! Y'a!
2 Father of the heavenly temple, call upon Y'ig-Golonaku!
3-Y'ig Golonak, call upon Nyarlathotep!
4 Nyarlathotep, call upon Tsatoggua!
5 Tsatoggua, call upon sonmischu fathers crowned!
6 Sonmische fathers crowned, call upon the beyond!
7 Beyond, call upon fathers sonmischu limit!
8 Sonmische fathers limit, call upon the beyond!
9 Beyond, call upon sonmischu fathers crowned!
10 Sonmische fathers crowned, call upon Tsatoggua!
Tsatoggua 11, call upon Nyarlathotep!
Nyarlathotep 12, call upon Y'ig-Golonaku!
13-Y'ig Golonak, call the temple to his father!
14 Y'a! Y'a! Y'a!
15 Gore sotryasateli, Y'a!
21 Hear, now, babble incessantly, that continually erupted from many mouths Orob
ly, the beast Lies forgotten:
22 "Be patient a terrible countenance Tsatoggua frail human cowardice?
23 Do you know what does not.
24 Such is the nature.
25 Then why, I once again appeal to you, why you do not stop these things and th
rowing blasphemy, reject limiting the truth?
26 Do you know what your cowardice will not be permitted.
27 Anger of the Ancients, no doubt, come down on you!
28 Do you hear it not you, like dreams The one who sleeps beneath the waves?
29 Are you hoping that he will be delighted by nature thy pity, when his eyes fa
ll hard on you?
30 No! Undoubtedly, he will swallow you with all the others, who have forgotten
the way!
31 How can you continue to behave in such a fragile and precarious, when all of
you wonderful eye beheld the moon, and the crucible of eternal life?
You are 32 - a paltry, standing as little as a lot of bowel movements.
33 Vossmeyus I am happy when Yog-Sothoth and his beloved son shall come!
34 Together, they faithfully recreate all that was lost.
35 Vosplyashu I'm on my feet many, when the cloven hooves of a thousand youthful
Kozlitsy zastuchat again to clear the dust from the way they have.
36 I become one with my dark lover, with those who are marching to the brink of
a human hypostases, but is not a man.
About 37 I say unto Tom, whose faces are as numerous as there are stars in the u
niverse.
His ruthless rage 38 but will not forgive her, because his ways are led to every
man.
39 Should you be afraid of incurring his wrath, because he is the left hand of t
he focus of a voice ultimate destruction. "
40 So the verb Orobla.
41 these things he repeated incessantly hours and days and times innumerable, ev
er cursing his sluggish nature lovers endless.
Up to 42 days of this predestined when the moon was dark red and flaming steel f
ell from the stars.
43 The same day an emergency, when the ball is red-faced hanging on top of his,
like a severed head, the Beast Lies forgotten silent.
11 Could I equip these things through beside a monstrous jinn, lurking in wait a
t the border worlds, ready to catch the unwary and devour prey in the night of t
he desert lands.
12 Could I equip suprotiv Idhi Ginny, the wife of Cthulhu, the bride sword disse
cans skull kind of way is sowing fear and confusion, and other glagolyut, death
terrible.
13 Over time I learned the names and properties of all the jinn, efreet, devas a
nd monsters listed here, in this book of Al-Khema.
14 I learned about the forces of Amesha, star of the gods, and how to encourage
them to help in the hour of need.
15, and I learned about the horrific creatures that inhabit the edge of the stel
lar jinn and guarding the entrance to the Temple of the Forgotten, the Ancient o
f Days, the Ancient of Ancients, whose name I dare not inscribe here.
16 Who would dare to reveal a fact that is inscribed on the pages yet?
17 For even the verb about this extremely dangerous for someone who is not prote
cted by the highest power enchantments.
18 Fools call me crazy, because I say unto the mysteries beyond the comprehensio
n of them.
19 Laugh, I discovered over the uninitiated, for the cattle, they are like for m
e as for my masters,
20 and do not disturb me to censure them, for I am now immune to death.
21 In my solitary ceremonies in the hills, creating the worship with fire and sw
ord, with water and dagger,
22, and with outlandish grass grows Koya dikoyu in some places near the mountain
s of Ararat, and accidentally threw koeyu I fire before his rock;
23 of the grass, Koya mind gives great strength, so that you can wander the many
distances in the heavens, as in the earth, 24 I have found ways of making amulets and talismans, as described here, allowin
g the priest to pass safely amid the worlds, of which he could wander in search
of wisdom.
25 Through my charms, I have found immortality, and even though my body looks ag
ed, Mladen and I'm strong in soul and flesh.
26 And if my flesh will be torn to pieces, and death will come to her, she does
not oppose these things, but the rise again, because I knew the secrets of the g
rave.
Of the 27 most important salts of its revived my body and bones, covered with fl
esh once again be covered by it.
28 While these important salts are in this world, I live and I make fun of their
enemies in my hadzhviyah .
Hadzhvy - (Arabic) A satirical poetry.
29 No deaths have Koya erased my flesh so that he could not onaya resurface and
upgrade.
54 Life of man - a cloud that sweeps before the face of the moon.
55 But there is a deep curse, which rejected any neglect,
56 where the tainted my mind and my body will be thrown,
57 in order to undergo torment the damned, that countless centuries have no imag
e of eternity and the soul.
58 Signs of dwell among the stars,
59 and compresses the terrible fear in my bones,
60, and my time is running out,
61 and I'm afraid I do not see the first hour of my death thy pillars, of Irem Z
at Al Imad!
62 But let him not die of Al-Asif, the book is this, and yes it will take a hand
, the keeper of the great powers, dwelling in the western sea, as recheno these
things:
Cave 63 scrolls now lies to the west,
64 Where is the forbidden word Scorpio stores.
65 Through a dozen centuries, but these writings proidut, hidden from many, reve
aled little.
66 secrets of my books but the wise shall find the key of salvation, but a fool
will unlock the gates to their damnation.
67 After nine days the sun will connect to the moon, and my fate has come to pas
s.
68 When the darkness in the middle of the day will come and sands tremble in the
wind, I will not have more.
69 I am afraid of my flesh, but the more I am afraid for my soul.
70 Remember incessantly, at every idle moment, which should appeal to senior, so
they are not forgotten about you, because they are forgetful and very far away.
71 Fires Burn your high in the hills and on the tops of temples and ziggurats, t
hat they might behold it and recall.
72 Remember incessantly in order to reproduce all the conspiracies, as I passed
them,
73 and do not change a single line il point of any thickness Vlas, otherwise the
y become useless,
74 or worse: every feature will be a help for the waiting of the Outland,
75 are for a sign of a damaged gate of nothingness, the gates of death, the gate
s of the shadows and shells.
76 cast spells, as they are inscribed here, in a manner prescribed here.
77 Prepare the rituals without making mistakes, and in the proper place and at t
he time should bring the victim, because the fate of the world rests in the hand
of thine, and the human race is doomed, if you suffer a setback.
78 But the things in the night overtakes us now.
79 And this Godin - beside us,
80 In order to know that The Human Soul
81 worthy in this difficult hour.
82 Death calls, new name of the road;
83 empty shells - under the sun alone.
84 All that was, is and will remain distant 85 In one spirit, the way - are united in the distance.
86 I am still, as long as the mind is clear.
87 My soul is pale, the body goes.
88 In the boundless depth of plunge blindly,
89 Where is the image - the dark star's light, lighting the sky.
90 All that I saw,
91 And what I owned ...
92 I have now become ...
I was 93 ...
94 I
95 Waiting for the arrival of darkness, wild moon
96 Throws the secret shade. I do not dare
97 Cursed utter the names;
98 I'll be meeting the guard, which owns
99 keys of the abyss. I'm crying now
100 The blood-red with gold: part of the veil
101 She, that shines into the soul of unsteady shine,
102, and dreaming my dark lord calls me to himself.
Yes, 103 will be senior to you is always merciful!
104 Yes, you escape the jaws of shantakov and may get over the forces of the Anc
ients!
And yes 105 will give you the death of the ancient past, rather than once again,
27, I wandered around the heavens, the heavens do not keep me.
28 Hast I'm in hell, and hell does not keep me.
29 I climbed to the tops of the mountains, and mountains do not keep me.
30 I traveled on the seas and the sea does not keep me.
31 Lord of the wind rushing past me, and they are angry.
32 Lord of the firmament crawl at my feet, and they are angry.
33 Spirits have forgotten me.
34 My time was reduced, and I must finish what I could before, rather than carri
ed away I'll be the voice of vechnozovuschim.
35 Lunar days are numbered on the ground, like the sun, and I know not the value
of the signs now, but these should have.
36 And the oracles are dried up, and circling stars in their place.
37 And the heavens seem unruly and disorderly, and the worlds - twisted and mean
dering.
38 And Tsatoggua sign hangs over the scrolls with my writings, but I can not rea
d the signs more than these, because the vision signified not subject to me.
39 Is it always be so?
40 And the sign nepodvlasten me.
41 Is it always be so?
42 And a sign of Hastur soars behind me and I knew what these things mean, but I
can not trace because I obryascheno Message from Outland.
43 with difficulty say unto me, and I could hardly recognize my voice.
44 The Abyss yawns before me!
45 Gates of crushed!
46 Know ye that the seven heavens shall enter into an hour and a season of them,
one at a time - never before in one another.
47 Know ye that the four terrible spirit of the four corners of the blood on dem
and, each in its own time and in a season.
48 Know that always hungers Tiamat ascend to the stars
49 and when the university connects with the lower, then the new era will come t
o earth,
50 and by a whole becomes the Serpent,
51 and the water will become one, when the heights will not be named heaven.
52 Do not forget about the protection of livestock and the family of your villag
e.
53 The sign and the sign of the Elders do not forget your kind.
54 However, the sign of Fravashi, too, shalt nerastoropen bude.
55 And no casualties but would not happen in this very time, because the blood w
ill be spilled, and then to come will call to them.
56 Do not forget to keep the lowlands, but not height, for easy vozletayut ancie
nt mountain peaks in the ziggurat and where they can look to the lost last time.
57 And the sacrifices on the tops of the temples now, lost for Seniors.
58 Remember that your life - in the water current, but not in water, stale,
59 For in Ytakua breeds thereof, and her offspring are the oldest and worship th
em in their tombs, in places unknown to you.
60 But where do you behold the stone is high, they will be there, because the cr
oss is an altar to them.
61 Do not forget to cut out the characters exactly as you told me, without chang
ing any features common to not pay amulet curse on you, wearing the aforesaid.
62 Know that salt absorbs the evil ghosts of the expiration of the night and the
refore good for cleaning guns arcane.
63 not try first with the genie called upon, but he said yes first with you.
64 And if vozglagolit He led him Glagol clear voice soft and pleasant, and on yo
ur tongue, because otherwise, in truth, he just confuse you and stun you with Hi
s roar.
65 And led him to protect you from the stench of him, lest you faint by him.
66 nor sacrifice too great il too small, because, if the victim is small too, wo
uld not constitute a genie, or, appearing, to be angry at you and not vozglagoli
t, bude, even thou wilt thou Him, for such a covenant.
67 Koli as it will be great too, vzrastet genie dyuzhe quickly and become the gr
eatest of growth, and will be hard to command them.
68 And one of the jinn so raised was the priest of Jerusalem, Abdullah ibn Marut
s (May Allaah have mercy on him ancient!)
69, and was abundantly nourished sheep flocks of Palestine, until they reached a
ppalling dimensions and swallowed it.
70 was this madness, because the ancients worshiped Ibn Marut, inscribed as that
disastrous pass.
71 Remember that the essence of the Ancients is in everything, but the essence o
f the Elder - everything that is alive, and it is useful to you these things whe
n the time comes.
Sura 4. Caution about the sender of the Ancients
Remember the one about the sign of Ur, especially when dealing with flaming ghou
ls, because it only honor them, and nothing else.
2 Do not forget about the moon of purification.
3 The Parties fans of death, and among them admirers Dog, Dragon and Kozlitsy;
4 For behold there are servants of the Ancients, of which there are always seeki
ng to admit it;
5 For they have a spell, the verb about which - undoubtedly haraam.
6 exercises as these are usually not strong, except at the time of her when the
heavens asunder for them and sort them.
7 And will always be a battle between us and kind of serpents, for the powerful
was a sort of serpents in ancient times, when the first temples were built in th
e Maganov, and they have embraced many of the stars
8 But now they are like wandering stars and live in caves and in deserts, and in
any single field, where they erected stones.
9 And I saw them in my wanderings through the land where once flourished the anc
ient teachings and where now only the grief and devastation.
10 And I saw these in their rituals,
11 and they called horrible land from outside of time.
I Zril 12 characters carved on stone them, their altars.
13 Zril I sign Lloygora and Tshara, and Ran-Ratoga and Hastur and Azathoth, and
similar signs of Bast, and the horrific offspring Kozlitsy Shub-Niggurath, and t
he terrible echoes of the songs of their kind.
I'm 14 Zril blood, shed on the stone.
15 Zril I, as a sword struck a stone,
16 and zril as a rock rises into the air and the serpent crawls out.
17 And the vicious, indeed, is this force.
18 But what lingers Marduk?
19 And where the Shamash?
20 Verily sleep sleeping gods!
21 And what I made
for a crime?
52 at the same time, they can be placed in a secret part of the body, concealed
under clothing.
53 If vozzhelayet He can make a label he visibly to all his servants.
He was like 54 when the revered him, kissing him back, as evidenced by the fall
of these things in their soul,
55 back the essence of the decomposition, and signified is the last act of Nyarl
athotep, when He puts an end to the universe and bring death to all.
56 swear they were in obedience to Him and long for, that have entered their nam
es in the book as evidence of their devotion.
These 57 books - most secret admirers for him, and therefore they are in the dee
pest secrecy.
58 Every man, worshiping Him, and every woman and a child enter into a covenant
to obey him without question and to offer him his firstborn.
59 But these things is not a sacrifice, while others believe so, but the dedicat
ion of the firstborn of the service Nyarlathotep,
60 and these things through his growing number of followers constantly.
61 Focus is honoring his broad forest kingdoms in the north and the Britons on t
he island,
62 but it greatly in the dungeons of Rome and Constantinople,
63 and in the forests for sugar,
64 and unknown in the lands of Al-Suad Dzhaza'ir.
65 Vie as his admirers with the followers of the serpent-Y'ig Golonaka,
66 and did not worship them thrive in the same lands, for their implacably hosti
le to worshipers.
67 What I can tell the sender of this serpent?
68 They create, they do their service, when the rising star of the Dragon, among
others in the heavens,
69 was the same onaya efreet of the world, like the stars of Canis and Capricorn
.
70 And the servants of them have been with us from time immemorial, although the
y are not of our kind, but of the tribe from the stars, the seed of the Ancients
.
71 And they did not watch over our laws, but kill quickly and without hesitation
.
72 And the blood covers them.
73 they openly called for the spirits of war and plague on our nation and a grea
t many of our men and animals has led to the death of the wicked.
74 And it is not led by their pain and fear neither sword before, nor before the
120 The voice of them, the echoes of which roll out in caves, like the barking o
f dogs, for there is nothing in the sounds so human.
121 When the starting mate Kozlitsy servants, the women sit astride a male super
iority in the name of this goddess as the womb of creation.
Stronger than 122 other worshipers Kozlitse in the lands of Lebanon and near the
Dead Sea
123 but she is revered svalnym sin and sacrifice, and in the upper reaches of th
e Nile, and on the west Breguet Red Sea, and in the ancient land of Babylonia.
124 But these are only the top edge of the focus of her fans, because they are s
cattered all over the world, as in the lands known and unknown to, relocating to
the nomads, where the altar of her moved from place to place with their caravan
s.
125 The doctrine these things was the cause of misfortunes great and mysterious
deaths of countless, for bringing her admirers human flesh as a sacrifice in the
most important rituals of their own,
126 and where they can not find babies for this, they use a body of travelers, f
or easier to conceal the disappearance of the alien, rather than local.
127 believed to still others, that worship Shub-Niggurath as Lilith, the wife of
Adam Coy was to Havva Koya and copulate with him, sitting on top of it, rather
than reclining beneath.
128 And the Chaldeans glagolyut of Davie desires that gave rise to strange offsp
ring of the seed stolen from sleeping men in the darkness of the night.
129 But, in truth, there Ytakua Lilith, the wife of Y'ig-Golonaka, that ancient
serpent, tempted Adam and Hawwa.
She visits the 130 men, seeking an alliance with her
e lust of their great.
131 When it comes to it to the bed, pressed it to his chest and his lover gives
him pleasure, sitting on top of his sleeping body.
132 And from the copulation generates She monsters of the lower sort, those that
live in deserts and wastelands, and lurk in the killing of strangers waiting in
the moonlight.
133 seed gives birth to her bosom of the Ancients ugly the devas, but the fruit
of the seed of man less vicious.
134 In dreams she conceal his face, so the men did not push her,
135 but when it is before His worshipers, it appears as the true incarnation of
his,
136 and they are pleased to welcome pets kisses her, because she does males beca
use of their boundless.
137 But evil lurks in them, and therefore I will warn against this.
138 I saw the ceremonies, with which you can kill a man through great distances,
139 and rituals, bring on disease in man, wherever he lived, straightforward cha
163 For when the stars are seen near the caudate Capricorn Kozlitsy servants sha
ll rejoice, and the spell of their vzrastut fourfold.
164 And when the stars are seen to be tailed in the constellation Draco, the dan
ger is great, because the servants Y'ig Golonaka-wakened, shoyu, and sometimes w
ill create many victims, not only among animals but also among men.
165 And when the stars are spotted tailed beside Sirius, the great misfortune wi
ll happen to the royal houses, and brother against brother will rise up and thro
wn down the war and famines.
166 And rejoice unto Niogty henchmen, shakaloglavogo genie, and reap the fruits
of strife, and that which vozzhiruyut.
167 Bodo's going to happen to you get to the rites of this day, buried soundly,
lest they have seen you,
168 the same way, no doubt, ubiyut you and bring you to sacrifice to their gods,
169 and your spirit will remain in great danger,
170 and jackals howl at you and your soul, you're leaving.
171 And happiness is, if you're going to die soon, because the worshipers enjoy
Niogte slow shedding of blood, they will find something through force, and they
have great power in their rituals.
Watch carefully as 172, but for all that they do it, and all that fame,
173 and write down these things in the book, no one will see koyu how I created
these things,
174 for the good of these things turned around for you in the near future, when
you can recognize them by their words and deeds.
175 And should you win amulets suprotiv them, koi will spell them null and faded
through the burning of the names of their gods on parchment il silk in a roasti
ng pan that thou hast made.
176 and will carry and lay Fravashi burned on the altar of their charms them,
177 and Velma are scared they are,
178 and put off his actions while,
179, and stones to crack,
180 and on a very ancient himself against his servants.
181 Write the same book, koyu conduct, without corrections, and clearly,
182 and when the time of your departure, as it came to me, as the judges pass in
to the hands of those who are able to use it well,
183 and koi are faithful servants of the Elder,
184 and who are willing to swear an eternal battle with the rebellious jinn, hun
gry to exterminate the human race.
185 And remember that you must clear the temple of thy branches of cypress and p
ine
186 and no evil Devas, penetrating into the home, can not enter there,
187 and no ghoul does not brood, as they are doing this in an unclean place.
188 are enormous ghosts of the night, twice a man, but breed in the discharge th
ereof, and even the rumor on his breath, and reach a height of horrific
189 and leave it as long as a magician priest il did not dissect them to a coppe
r dagger, saying the name of Shub-Niggurath seven times seven, loud, shrill voic
e.
Sura 5. Last message Majnun al-Khazraj
A silent night, coming in broad daylight.
2 howling jackals quiet and barely discernible.
3 Perhaps they are looking for something different?
4 But if I can be convinced in this?
5 For a sign of Hastur did not leave his place behind the back of mine, and incr
eased in size, casting a shadow over these pages, I write koi.
6 Encouraged, I Fravashi, but prevents that meter is something that overshadows
my commandments, as if staying in a certain malaise aforesaid, and stunned.
7 Books lost my light and frozen in their place, though dormant il dead animals.
8 Obsessed I am the voice, audible now, like the voice of my home, left this wor
ld so many years ago that you can not even believe that they were close.
9 I understood the untimely, unnatural death of them?
10 Can the jinn, waiting in Outland, so maliciously distort the voice of my moth
er?
11 My brother?
12 My Sister?
13 Izydte!
14 is this book was a talisman, Stamina!
15 Black ink were my gods, not men!
16 But should make haste to my records, and if you can not either read or compre
hend written, perhaps, will restore it unto thee a sign of strength and power of
the jinn, with which they have here and now, no doubt, and caution, lest you bd
il and did not call them carelessly, but only with due care.
17 And let not ever be opened, the gates of these mindlessly in Outland, because
you can never understand the seasons of the Ancient times, even bude can be cal
led true seasons of the earth, the reading of which I was told before.
18 Times and Seasons in Outland, and randomly come wonderfully to our minds, for
they themselves are ischisliteli whether ancient of all time?
42 But those few who read it a third time, God bless him again, and may be opene
d before them, all the gates.
43 For behold is the Book of the servants of the gods.
necronomicon
Library of ancient
APPLICATION OF CLASS A 1
Fragments of manuscripts unpreserved
The scrolls of sacred lies, known as the Book of Aruru
Son Mishargi
Vision Yaddita
Yvon. Book by Yvonne
The Legend of Segha, they do not know that there is
Legend of the earth and rock Mnar, who came to Sarnath
Tablet Maclou
book fravashi
The book is Fifty
Sofinerom
St. John the Evangelist. Revelation
Manuscripts Pnakota
Pech Hong Lana. Tablet Aklo
Muhammad ibn Abdallah ibn Abd al-Muttalib. dawn
Saddam ibn Shihab. Dreams Valley Pnakota
Saddam ibn Shihab.
Composition of the castles and the mysteries of the Damned forbidden
John Dee. Liber Logaeth (Liber Mysteriorum Sextus et Sanctus)
APPLICATION OF CLASS B 1
Ryan Parker. Necronomicon Myths and magic of ancient Arabic
Tenebrous. Aeon of Cthulhu awakening
Experience necromantic studies of nature and man (newest Necronomicon)
Gizer. Magic of the Ancients
Suleiman. Path of the Priest
Alexei. The hostile nature of
Three books of the Forces
odied in them.
Desired to get rid of the Great Old Ones appearance, therefore, they rejecte
d the burden of the flesh.
But they lost the power to act, because they are in need of servants ...
6. Tablet Tsanthu
Fomalhaut ... with soidet lightning to the ground at the call of magician:
"Ktugha raleff'ka ETT Ktugha Nuva skarak."
Repeat three times, spell these things with due expression ...
[In general, most likely, these tablets are devoted to the history of Pacifi
s]
7. Medieval manuscript XIII-XIV century
He guided the men ... as a dwelling in the darkness, the brother of the Anci
ents, known Niogtoyu, one who does not have to be.
It may be called to the surface through certain secret caves and crevices, a
nd beheld his sorcerers in Syria and a black tower Lang.
From the cave thang that Tartary, was he jet-black, in order to carry terror
and destruction amid the tents of the Great Khan.
At midnight the hidden caves of dishonor, in whom dwells He, his return can
only cross in the circle, zelie Tikkun and the spell-Vac Viraja:
"Y'a on kadishtu nilgh'ri stell'bsna Niogta,
K'yamak phlegetor l'ebumna siha'h n'ghft,
Y'a hai kadishtu r'luh ep-eeh eeh Niogta,
S'uhn NDH-athg li'nee orr'e siha'h! .. "
Eight. Fragments G'harna
In the hour ... unprecedented roar grew by itself Y'ha-ntlei with arches and
pillars of his ...
Author Unknown The scrolls of sacred known as the Book of Aruru
Scroll 1. Anthem ever sleeping
A Y'a Cthulhu!
Father of two great,
3 Priest unmatched,
4 Lord of voids,
5 out of the darkness came down,
6 when the heavens
7 when the firmament
8 were not separated
9 from each other.
10 You always look to us 11 But we are blind!
12 You, always sleeping in R'lehe 13 But we do not sleep!
14 Thou, always calling us to 15, we heard the call of Yours!
Take 16! Join! Join!
18 as evidence of
19 Thy glory.
20 On the Run-Tegot,
21 is infinitely great
22 and invincible,
23 I am thy servant
24 and High Priest of Yours!
25 You're a smooth,
26 I will give you food.
27 I read the signs of Thy
28 and led you to power.
29 I will nourish your blood,
30 And you love me - thy moschiyu ...
31 Y'a Shub-Niggurath!
32 Sacred Kozlitsa with a thousand youthful!
33 ai'eey Uzza! I'kaa haaaaa! Bhoo-iiii!
34-Ran Tegot, Cthulhu fhtagn!
35 Y'a! Y'a! Y'a! Y'a!
36-Ran Tegot, Ran-Tegot, Ran-Tegot!
37 Lord of the spawn-Horn Yidika
38 and fumes K'thun!
39 Worm, howling
40 in a whirlwind of Azathoth!
41 O thou, who could be
42 sacrificed
43, and become immortal
44 and now betrayed him
He was 45 and a priest!
46 Watch out - because he suffers from famine!
47 Watch out - because, lishas priest
48 It is no longer to be merciful!
49 Yo! Yo! Revenge for me!
50 Yo! Yo! This, the great god,
51 deprived of food, craves blood,
52-giving him life.
53 Yo! Yo! Great Run-Tegot!
54 Ancient descend to the ground ...
55 It appeared from the depths of Yuggoth:
56 where his temple dwells ...
57 He Needs a victim
58 It is smooth,
59 He is waiting ...
60 Did you hear him 61 He is here.
62 Worship and serve Him.
63 ai'eey Uzza! I'kaa haaaaa! Bhoo-iiii!
64-Ran Tegot, Cthulhu fhtagn!
65 Y'a! Y'a! Y'a! Y'a!
66-Ran Tegot, Ran-Tegot, Ran-Tegot!
Scroll 4. Worship Ancient priests Kadafi
A Y'a! Y'a, the oldest, most ancient,
Two fathers lords, fathers, masters,
3 descended from the emptiness of Outland,
4 litsezrevshie depth of all things!
5 Y'a, mere!
6 Y'a, mere!
7 Kadafi, the country is unfading,
8 where you come down,
9 Kadafi, where do you eat your eats
10 and smooth your thirst!
11 Khadafi, the country of your thoughts,
42 Gladney you.
Filled with blood of the 43 bowls,
44 on the altars spread out those
45 who will receive your blessing.
We give you 46
47 man and maid
48 kind of noble,
49 close to Jehovah.
50 And let them know they are enjoying it!
51 And let the breath of life to rise up
52 to the limits of the last creations!
About 53 Khadafi, where the bottom of heaven
54 praises of the Ancients, nizvergnuvshih
55 of those for whom no rumor!
56 Behold, the country of gold,
57 as a young and virgin Mt'aa,
58 and the first elected
59 dedicated,
60 learn about our Fathers!
61 Y'a! Let it be our joy!
62 Behold, the country is elevated,
63 as a young Pt'aa,
64 heralds the true words
65 messengers of the good things
66 belong to the monastery Vsemateri.
67 Y'a! Let it be our joy!
68 Thou, O Shub-Niggurath!
69 Thou, O Marduk!
70 Thou, O BSL!
71 Thou, O-Y'ig Golonak!
72 Thou, O Orobla!
73 You are our pastors,
74 children Kadafi naivelichayshie pastors.
75 Thou, O Shub-Niggurath!
76 Thou, O Marduk!
77 Thou, O BSL!
78 Thou, O-Y'ig Golonak!
79 Thou, O Orobla!
80 colliding heavens and the firmament,
81 wind and water, light and darkness,
82 creative and destructive.
83 Y'a! Let it be our joy!
Kings 84, sitting on thrones
85 Lloygor and Tshar,
86 Dragon the eternal void,
87 kings, whose laws they honor
88 beloved children!
89 Y'a! Let it be our joy!
90 Y'a, eternally alive!
Scroll 5. Song Y'ig-Golonaka
1 O Thou, whose name I knew!
2 O thou, who stood by me
3 surrounded by winds abyss!
4 O Thou, the Spirit of the Damned!
5 O Thou, who descended from the stars!
6 Thou - a sign,
7 you - shine
8 You - mystery.
9 I broke Your Print
10 and want to see
11 true hypostasis
12 my lord,
13 of my illustrious priest,
14 create it rite
15 in honor of the ascent of the moons
16 to ladiyu limit.
17 Oh, I'm closer to you.
18 You spoke:
19 "Express Yourself,
20 thoughts
21 aware.
22 become a single,
23 become a single,
24 become one. "
25 But in what?
26 And then was given a gift 27 slave, whose bosom knows no intercourse
28 in the mother's dress Shub-Niggurath,
29 crowned, the royal virgin
30 vsevechnoy thousand youthful.
The gift was given to 31 32 slave, whose bosom knows no intercourse.
33 I enjoy
34 naked valuables,
I drilled 35
36 Brilliant Stone
37 on a bed of onyx
38 for a box of onyx.
I'm 39, drinking juice of tender body.
40 I in any way a revelation
41 I in any prayer.
42 stars are merged into the web,
43 and six in his home
44 expect the one whose bosom knows no intercourse.
45 And six will caress Sister
46 and give rest to her in the crypts Zina
47 in the smoke of incense smoke,
48 hours of knowledge,
49 hour marriage to Vsevechnoy,
You'll be 50 when the
51 particle of the motion of stars wandering
52 and the tower Leung
53 brand plucked out of a cry:
54 Y'a! Yo!
55 Y'a! Yo!
56 Y'a! Yo!
57 Zaryatnatmih,
58 Gianna,
59 Etitnamush,
60 Hadzhrash,
61 Fabelleron,
62 Fabenronti,
63 barzakh,
64 Tabarzul,
65 Nisa!
66 Wharf Shub-Niggurath!
67 Gabush Memrot! "
68 Y'a! Previous rites of Six.
Scroll 6. Mixture of heaven and the firmament
A good kind of priest,
Two royal shepherd
33 tell me!
34 unclean, accursed
35 plagued by Kadafi - a country of golden,
36 unclean, accursed
37 Lomar torment - a strange taste,
38 unclean, accursed
39 K'nyan torment - a country of hidden,
40 unclean, accursed
41 Mo-plagued Ouriyu - know the country.
42 Those who commanded,
43 those who were cast,
44 plagued country of golden.
45 I behold! - Victims are poor,
46 I behold! - Altars are empty,
47 I behold! - Bowl desecrated
48 I behold! - Priestess unclean,
49 I behold! - The laws are broken.
50 unclean, accursed
51 plagued country of golden! "
52 They answered live forever:
53 "is not about owning the name,
54 podymi your eyes.
About 55 unaware of the truth,
56 podymi your eyes.
57 O thou whose breath stinking,
58 podymi your eyes.
59 visibly good, smooth, and satisfy our!
60 Y'a! Yes betray forgotten ones
61 who commanded those who were cast!
62 Yog-Sothoth strikes deals -
Blue pus cover they offered her, beheaded her, and twine triangle of folded rock
.
Even a dream about them calling them to the dreamer!
If you can avoid them for a long time, as did Sargon these things, they will sli
p back where you were initially, beyond time and space.
Neither small nor great exorcism Phnom not stop the hounds Tind'losi from harass
ment victims, but the great invocation of Azathoth, maybe you can use in order t
o bring them back.
Once was a way to protect against the arrival of the hounds, but the way this ha
s been lost and forgotten among men.
Print Tind'losi as humans call it, is on the other side of the wondrous world be
yond the boundaries of time, where they come from hunters.
But do not know how people used the mascot of this departed, koi have died with
the death of former worlds.
Birds of dogs, indicating the soul, hungry for preserving dead bodies are altere
d images of hounds Tind'losi
They howl in a whirlwind, koy are dreadful and terrible, Azathoth - they are ser
vants of the king of the jinn, led by their leader, and ancestor of the Notes an
d the monstrous-Yidikom K'thun ...
Fragment 6. About Bokruge and Golgorote
Disgusting ... and clumsily swims Bokrug Ubbot broad black lake in the eerie and
dark abyss of the Nag hull, and he sleeps with the old, familiar Senior sealed.
His brother also, Golgorot, came to this land in the region at the South Pole, w
here he still lives inside a black top of a mountain great and abominable shanta
ki ministered to him ...
Fragment 7. About Rlim-Shaykore
Rlim-Shaykort is the leader of the Great Frost and one of the servants Aphum-Zha
h.
He gathers the mighty sorcerers as the only suitable food, and adapts them to hi
s coldness, so that never again could they live in the former lands.
Right hand is stretched it to the sun and the earth through the emptiness of the
spaces in the north.
He dwells in the place of refrigerant limit, where no one else can not breathe.
In the days of phenomena will be released in the midst of the islands and castle
s with the wind of human deaths, sleeping in his monastery.
But even he, the ruler of the lords of death, being in the mortal world, it beco
mes vulnerable ...
Fragment 8. About Tsishakone
Lord of Darkness ... splash out his revenge on disturbing ancient relics ...
Fragment 9. About seven gates of oblivion
Seven gates of the terrible nothingness hidden in seven places of the earth.
Woe to him who voidet in them, he hath no turning back!
[In addition, the book described the potion Yuggoth Yvonne, one of whose compone
nts is a liquid G'land and ritual Tsanthu pertaining "A huge black cats, encount
ered a very strange feasts held on the rocky hill behind Vinesom. And these cats
escaped unharmed from the flames. Howl of them, not unlike any known human tong
ues, very reminiscent of the unknown syllables Tsanthu rite. " According to othe
r instructions, it says that "Gabriel and Adam are the same."]
Author unknown Legend of the earth and rock Mnar, who came to Sarnath
There are a vast land Mnar Ubbot motionless lake, which is not fed by any stream
, and therefore no flow from it will not expire.
2 Ten thousand years ago there stood the mighty city of Sarnath Coast, but not w
orth it now Sarnath.
3 Recheno that in the summer immemorial, when the world was young, before those
people came into the land of Sarnath Mnar, hail stood beside a lake;
4 gray hailstones Yib, koy was as old as the lake itself, and peopled Tuun'ha, c
25 marveling at the grandeur of Labor, with whom stones, obviously, were brought
izdaleche once, for there was not similar in the ground Mnar il in neighboring
lands.
26 And since nothing survived in the ancient city of Yib, they saved the idol na
vy blue, carved in the image Bokruga, great water lizard.
27 young warriors came back with him as with the evidence of victory over the sa
me gods and creatures Yiba and as the sign of authority over Mnarom.
28 But the night after he was installed in the temple, a terrible thing happened
, for the wonderful glow was visible above the Ubbotom,
29 and the morning found the idol humans disappeared, and the high priest, Taran
-Ish - lying dead, as if in horror unspeakable.
30 But before he died, Taran-Ish scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite with coar
se features and unsteady character: "Rock."
31 Many centuries have come and gone, in whom Sarnath prospered exceedingly, so
that only the priests but the old woman remembered what Taran-Ish inscribed on t
he altar.
32 How to become a powerful Sarnath, and worked at the famous and beautiful, he
is tricked out hordes of aggressive, in order to conquer the neighboring castles
;
33 and in this time sat on the throne of the king of all the earth Sarnath Mnar
and many of the surrounding land.
34 High and wondrous are seventeen bashnepodobnyh Sarnath temple, built of brigh
t multi-colored stone, unknown anywhere else.
35 In the land of the palaces were so large and magnificent as the palaces.
36 gathers a crowd of them, in order to worship the Zo-Kalar and Tamas and Lobon
u, the supreme gods of Sarnath, whose incense wrapped in the tomb were similar t
o the thrones of kings.
37 And on the lake at night dyuzhe create it a secret and ancient rite of hatred
Bokrugu, the great water lizard,
38 And there was the altar of chrysolite, mottled rock signs Taran-Ish.
39 Every year, was celebrated in Sarnath holiday in honor of the destruction Yib
a, during whose wine, songs, dances and merriment of all kinds were in abundance
.
40 Great honors were offered up and then the shadows of those that destroyed the
wicked old creatures,
41 and the memory of the creatures, and so the old gods they made
fun of dancers,
45 For ten years it was on the lips of everyone in the land Mnar,
46 and as this day approached, arrived in Sarnath on stallions and camels and el
ephants men from Traa, and Ilarneka Kadafedrona, and from every city and land Mn
ar her.
47 Previous marble walls in the night were assigned to spread out tents and cano
pies princes strangers.
48 In his banquet's hall reclined Nargis-Hei, the king, upivshiysya old wine fro
m the vaults of conquered Pnakota and surrounded by nobles and the hustle-bustle
of idle slaves.
49 There were many wonderful treats dine at the celebration of the family;
50 peacocks from the distant hills of implantation,
51 blisters of Bnazikskoy camel of the desert,
52 nuts and spices from the groves Sidatrianskih,
53, and pearls from the waves washed Mtala, soaked with vinegar from Traa.
54 While celebrating the king and his lords were in the palace, feasting priests
in the temple of the great tower.
55 And among them was the high priest Gnai-Kah,
56 koy first saw the shadow, descending from the moon kruglolikoy the lake,
57 and cursed the green mist, arising out of the lake,
58 in order to meet with the moon, envelop sinister haze the towers and vaults d
oomed Sarnath.
59 After him, and being in the towers and the walls have noticed bizarre glow in
the water and saw that gray rock Akurion, Koya before uplift high above them, n
ear shores, almost sank.
60 And while the fear grew vaguely, but so rapidly that the princes and far Ilar
neka Rokola removed and collected their tents and left - a few were in charge of
the reason for their departure.
61 Then, closer to an hour after midnight, all the bronze gates of Sarnath were
opened, and plucked frantic crowd that captivated the plain, for all princes and
pilgrims who arrived ran away in fright.
62 For on the faces of the crowd was still inscribed insanity generated by the s
hock of a monstrous,
63 and the languages
explanation.
they were the words of so terrible that no one could hear the
64 People whose eyes were wild with terror, cried out loudly,
65 seeing the banquet in the royal palace, which is now visible through the wind
ow is not the shadow of Nargis-Hei and nobles, and his servants,
66 but the horde of indescribable, green, silent, pucheokih creatures with plump
me swear;
16 dressed in horror
17 fury fused,
18 is armed with power, and my sword.
19 I am captive thy mouth,
20 I am thy tongue captive,
I'm 21 captive thine eyes sighted,
22 I am thy captive feet diligent,
23 I am your captive knee-reaching,
24 I am your captive hand of giving,
25 I have linked your elbows behind the back of thine!
26 I will make you tremble
27 I will make you flee in terror,
28 I will cast thee,
I tracked down 29 you
30 I shall bring thy name among men,
31 I will cover your dwelling among men,
32 I will tell of thy charms among men,
33 I blew your incense amid the vicious men,
34 I exposed your wickedness and malice
35 and destroy the magic is yours!
36 Yes, two-faced Nodens destroy your body,
37 so he will throw you into a ditch of water, so he slept you!
38 Yes, would be thy face, The Witch, singed and yellow!
39 Not I, but Shuddi-Mell, the mistress of the witches,
40 and the queen of heaven, Ishtar Shub-Niggurath
41 commands you! "
42 And if these minions and sorcerers are still you, when possible these things,
because their power comes down from the stars - and who are led by way of the s
tars? - Then call upon the Lord of secrets, Nadur, koy, of course, oberezhet you
.
43 And you must create a spell with the naming of him, and some are Nindinugga N
imshimshargal Enlillara.
44 And you just loudly proclaim this name seven times, and He will help you.
Chapter 7. Other binding evil sorcerers
Take a verv with fifteen nodes.
2 untie one node every time the word "Come out!"
3 When you finish this, throw it in the frying pan into the verv, and give prais
e to the gods.
4 "The images give you my dead, begone!
5 gave you my images for the dead, Come out!
6 Images of my saw you with the dead, Come out!
7 Images of my cast you in the direction of the dead, Come out!
8 Images of my cast you into the land of the dead, Come out!
9 Images of my cellar you are in the crypt of the dead, Come out!
10 will my death betray you, begone!
11 Images You are my immured in the walls, begone!
12 Images of my trampled you in the rapids, begone!
13 Images of my signed you to the gates of the wall, begone!
14 Images of my buried you under a bridge in order to transgress marching throug
h them, begone!
15 you dug deeper in the hole for dirty linen and buried in it are my images, be
gone!
16 dug deeper you are in the gutter, and buried her in my images, begone!
17 Images from my tamarisk, cedar, from the fat, wax, sesame, resin, clay, dough
;
18 images, like me, and face shape, you have created, and threw them to dogs and
pigs to be eaten, on the birds of the air poklevanie, threw them into the river
, begone!
19 Images You betrayed my Idhe, daughter Naksir: this made
es, begone!
34 The water poured out my side You're dead, so set me free Ktugha!
35 Water You buried me in the grave the dead so set me free Ktugha!
36 You water my buried in the crypt of the dead, but deliver me Ktugha!
37 You water my imprisoned in the body of the dead, but deliver me Ktugha!
38 Water is scooped up my skull You: let me free Ktugha!
39 Water gave you my king, Gilgamesh, let me free Ktugha!
40 For the gutter You chose me, but deliver me Ktugha!
41 my throat slit before you Nodens, but deliver me Ktugha!
42 my throat ripped you before the Lord set me free so Ktugha!
43 my throat ripped you before the constellations Cygnus and lizards, but delive
r me Ktugha!
44 You cut my chest before Naksir, Nariks and Nadur, but deliver me Ktugha!
45 You are my loins burned before Nyarlathotep and Shub-Niggurath, but deliver m
e Ktugha!
Previous 46 gods and goddesses of my mine,
47 yazata before the gates of the north, east, south and west,
48 before Shamash and Y'ig-Golonakom, wandering stars, and motionless,
49 before the windows and doors of my home,
50 before the others, companions and servants in it,
51 with the Father and mother, brother and sister, son and daughter in it,
52 before the inside and the gate, a slave and concubine, both small and great i
n it,
53 You made
54 Do not disclose the same in more than thy mouth beside a curse me!
55 I fetter thee, I bind thee, I commend you Ktughe, the lord of the flame
56 that sears, burns, shackles, and overcomes the lack of wizards,
57 before whom even the mighty Cthulhu trembles!
58 Gori, a mad genie!
59 Kipi, the mad god!
60 Yes raspletet flame Ktughi Your Sites!
61 Yes will remove the spell from the fire Gibila verv Thine!
23 no genie steals,
24 no shadow of night,
25 no cover of night,
26 or Ms. Jinn
27 no scion of the jinn,
28 no evil spell,
29 no fortune-telling,
30 or witchcraft 31 no evil in the world under the il onym,
32 from beyond the world of the world il
33 does not take possession of me here!
34 Come out, from the darkness of the sky nauchitel!
35 begone, Maid of the darkness of heaven!
36 Spirit of God the heavens conjure!
37 Spirit of God's earth conjure!
38 Kakammanunu! "
Chapter 10. The expulsion of the names Nariks
Use one of all these things beside a manifestation of evil:
2 "Enngi Spirit, the Lord mighty, conjure!
3 Spirit Ninngi, Mistress of the mighty, conjure!
4 Ennula Spirit, the Lord mighty, conjure!
5 Spirit Ninnul, Mistress of the mighty, conjure!
6 Spirit Ennu, inhabitant of the abyss, the mighty Lord, I beseech!
7 Spirit Ninnu, dweller of the abyss, the mighty Lady, I beseech!
8 Spirit of endings, the messenger of wrath, conjure!
9 Spirit Nindy, messenger of wrath, conjure!
10 Spirit Endula father haram, conjure!
11 Spirit Nindul, mother haram, conjure!
12 Spirit Enuddila Bountiful, conjure!
13 Spirit Ninuddil Bountiful, conjure!
14 Spirit Enmeshira-giver, conjure!
that the servants of Tiamat's forces beside a rousing thee thy neighbors il.
40 Or you can read this, when the Big Dipper on harden his tail in heaven, for b
ehold there is time, in some disastrous servants gathers to worship their own, w
hat they say their reckoning.
41 Grace be with Naksir you!Chapter 13. Spell beside a seven lying-in-waiting
1 "They are seven! They are seven!
2 In the depths of the ocean, there are seven.
3 In the shining heavens, seven of them.
Based on these four from the depths of the sea,
Based on these five of the secret hiding places.
6 They are neither male nor female.
7 They stretch like a chain.
They do not give birth to eight spouses.
They do not give birth to nine children.
They are strangers to charity 10.
11 They are indifferent to the prayers.
12 They laugh desires.
13 They - the worms, which are from the mountains of Ararat,
14 gate of our Lady, Nariks.
They are 15 - Vengeance of the Ancients,
16 Stand up for disaster
17 obryaschuschee force through anger.
Gate of 18! Gate of! Gate of Seven!
19 They are seven! They are seven!
20 They are seven times seven!
21 Spirit of heaven, conjure!
22 Spirit of the earth implore! "
Chapter 14. Exile won a deva
It must be a Glagol this, when the body is possessed when the far-il must remain
secret.
2 should read these things within thy Circle, before Fravashi:
3 "A bad Ahura!
4 Bad Devas!
5 Jeanne desert!
6 Genie Mountain!
7 Jeanne Marine!
8 Jeanne Marsh!
9 Bad Genie!
10 Ghost of a terrible night!
11 The bad winds!
12 Jeanne, the body covering!
13 Jeanne, rending the body!
14 Spirit of heaven, conjure!
15 Spirit of the earth conjure!
16 Genie, a man covering!
17 Genie, a man covering!
18 Dev, evil servant!
19 The seed of evil genie!
20 Spirit of heaven, conjure!
21 Spirit of the earth conjure!
22 He who creates masks,
23 He casts the spell,
24 evil devil,
25 evil eye,
26 angry larynx,
27 bad language
28 bad mouth
29 naizleyshee witchcraft.
30 Spirit of heaven, conjure!
31 Spirit of the earth conjure!
Yidra 32, wife of Dagon!
33 Then she would force him to turn his face to the place, in any way it stays!
2 also signified the essence of the binding, so wicked sorcerer saw that the spe
ll was not to the desired end shall come, but melt like wax honey il.
Mountains of these three being named Shadu, and these should have a secret place
serpents Tiamat.
4 Charms are utter destruction, if put under the broiler with a stone mountain.
5, "Gore even cover you!
6 Mt but leave you!
7 Gore so relax you!
8 Mount da crush you!
9 Gore may devour you!
10 Mount izrygnet yes you!
11 Gore may cut off you!
12 Mount thinned so you!
13 mighty mountain fall on you but,
14 and let you leave my body! "
15 After this, throw a pinch of powder, prepared ahead of time of equal parts of
sulfur and incense in a brazier of coals.
16 In the formed trace the smoke from the top of the triangle is isosceles Posol
on.
17 Stay the same during the reading thee to the southeast.
Chapter 18. Most perfect enchantment beside a sonmisch devas, attacking in the n
ight
Every one learns so mukarrib spell these things by heart.
2 Perhaps the cross is your only means of salvation, if you lose control over wh
at happens.
3 Must sing and signified it, walking along the outside face of the Circle and s
howering his torment.
4 In Hand can keep the image of the fish, the spell will be pronounced the same
but clearly, every word, whisper soft il cry loud.
5 "Sginte! Sginte!
6 Leave! Leave!
7 Fly! Fly!
8 Run! Run!
9 Get out! Izydte!
10 Retire! Umchites!
11 Let your anger rise up to heaven like smoke!
12 Arise and leave my body!
13 From my body go away in shame!
14 From my body izydte!
15 From my body to remove!
16 From my body umchites!
17 From my body sginte!
18 leave my body!
19 Do not go back to my body!
20 Do not approach my body!
21 Do not touch my body!
22 Do not hover round the body of my!
23 Life Shamash, Glorious, commanded!
24 Nariks Life, Mistress of the Abyss, I command!
25 Life Asalluhi Marduk, the great magician of the gods, I command!
26 Life Ktughi, your fighter, I command!
27 Yes, you will leave my body! "
28 turning to the place where you have worked for the burning, sprinkle a neighb
orhood sweet water with fruit il brush golden pine and will create a sign of Ur,
ending the spell these things with the words:
29 "God be all the power of the gods to me!"
Author Unknown The book is Fifty
A small but interesting text found in the Library of Al-Khazraj. Verse 37 second
scroll and calculations made
on the basis of comparison with the third cycle of p
recession sura Signs Book allows you to confidently date of its (Or at least the
primary source on which it rests) from 505 to 76 BC. Oe.
Scroll 1. Genesis
And one stays Y'ig-Golonak on Saturn.
2 And dwells Ran-Tegot between Jupiter and Mars.
3 And dwells Niogta between Mars and the Sun.
4 And Nodens stays on the moon.
5 And Ktilla resides between the Sun and Venus.
And there was a 15 year Segha seven thousand four hundred and thirty four.
16 And he came Ubbo Sutley, a year seven thousand nine hundred and thirty five.
17 And they came and Lloygor Tshar year eight thousand four hundred and thirty f
ive.
18 And they came Cthulhu year eight thousand nine hundred and thirty five.
19 And there appeared a year Vultum nine thousand four hundred and thirty five.
20 And Nate was a year-Hortat nine thousand nine hundred and thirty-six.
21 And there appeared a year Ghatanotoa ten thousand four hundred and thirty-six
.
22 And there appeared a year Tsatoggua ten thousand nine hundred and thirty-six.
23 And it came Shuddi Mell-year eleven thousand four hundred and thirty seven.
24 And Hastur was a year eleven thousand nine hundred and thirty seven.
25 And there was a Run-Ratog year twelve thousand four hundred and thirty seven.
26 And the King was in the year, twelve thousand nine hundred and thirty seven.
27 And there appeared a year Ytogta thirteen thousand four hundred thirty Eighth
.
28 And there appeared a year Ftaggua thirteen thousand nine hundred and thirty E
ighth.
29 And he was Ytakua year fourteen thousand four hundred thirty Eighth.
30 And he was a year of thiophene in fourteen thousand nine hundred and thirty n
ine.
31 And they came Shub-Niggurath in the year fifteen thousand four hundred thirty
nine and walked away.
32 And they came Yidra year sixteen thousand four hundred thirty nine.
33 And there appeared a year Azathoth sixteen thousand nine hundred forties.
34 And there appeared a year Abhot seventeen thousand four hundred forties.
35 And there appeared to Dagon year seventeen thousand nine hundred forties.
36 And there appeared Groth-Golko year eighteen thousand four hundred and fortyfirst.
37 And there came Nyarlathotep year eighteen thousand nine hundred and forty-fir
st, and remains today.
38 And will be a Zot-Ommog year nineteen thousand four hundred and forty first.
39 And will be Yog-Sothoth in the year nineteen thousand nine hundred and forty
first.
15 And vozglagolilo Segha: The best way to kill a god - to prove its existence.
16 And vozglagolil Ubbo-Sutley: Oh, how small sources of the Tigris and Euphrate
s! ..
17 And vozglagolili Lloygor and Tshar: Back to Back! Do not stand in the worlds,
when we are together!
18 And vozglagolil Cthulhu: Everyone will be devoured me, but only a select few
- a favorite condiment.
19 vozglagolil Vultum: I love can not stellar edge, where I was born, but I have
selected the land where I am.
20 And vozglagolil Nat-Hortat: Lessons learned from dreams, or rather the experi
ence of lost reality.
21 And vozglagolil Ghatanotoa: Knowing your weaknesses will give force.
22 And vozglagolil Tsatoggua: The first commandment of false gods - "Yes, you sh
all have no other gods besides Me!"
23 And vozglagolila Shuddi-Mell: The uninitiated consuming, Finder adds, multipl
ies the student, teacher divides.
24 And vozglagolil Hastur: Do not take the name of what not to comprehended.
25 And vozglagolil Ran-Ratog: Just looked up from their roots, the seed becomes
a tree.
26 And the King vozglagolil: Blood of the Ancients in the veins of your! Does bo
w before the gods, brother by blood?
27 And vozglagolil Ytogta: Honed on the border of two worlds, I have known the f
reedom of both.
28 And vozglagolil Ftaggua: fire burns, so it does not burn.
29 And vozglagolila Ytakua: How big is willing to sacrifice, the more worthy to
attain.
30 And vozglagolila Thiophene: not disappointed in the incident, but expected.
31 And vozglagolila Shub-Niggurath: merge souls more comfortable in the shells o
f flesh.
32 And vozglagolila Yidra: Imitate inimitable!
33 vozglagolil Azathoth: Laugh when the universe is born and laugh when the univ
erse dies.
34 And vozglagolil Abhot: Procedure - Property dead, not alive.
35 And vozglagolil Dagon: Opposites, prityanuvshis, destroy each other.
36 And vozglagolil Groth-Golko: All the songs are not sung, not read all the boo
ks.
37 vozglagolil Nyarlathotep: Do what you want - wish for the impossible.
Eight great chasm - the great illusion of form - had not yet been created, becau
se it arose only after the void Naksir.
9 And then she got a name: Yog-Sothoth, the demon without form, the essence of e
very form koy Lord.
10 He has overturned thirteen, inverted triangle, the curse of life, Koya are no
n-life.
11 Se is a supernatural transition between life and non-life, a terrible and vic
ious, whom no man il Archon will not be able to experience ever.
12 In the midst of His Naksir lived in the guise of original chaos, the forces o
f boiling, Abraxas, the Father manifested, koy essence of the Logos, the Son of
purified, the image of Sophia, the Mother.
13 and his name is - Azathoth, the blind demiurge, endlessly burn, and from the
death of his sphere of manifestation are born, and the wandering stars, and moti
onless, and the sun, and their inhabitants.
14 It is he who sits on a double throne.
15 It is he who invests Yog-Sothoth His flesh.
16 Yog-Sothoth, the flesh without form, the illusion of eternal koyu no one pers
on is not able to overcome Naksir forever.
He was 17 at the threshold and the threshold.
18 The shape of Him - Cluster perelivchivyh areas, and they have a circle next t
o the other.
19 He kills with a laugh, his deadly emanations of those who succumb to inadvert
ently deceive him.
20 It is a distortion of the form.
21 Many names he called his men, but only one true name he has.
22 From Chaos pristine appearance were ancient.
23 The appearance of evil and wicked to clean clean.
Verily I say unto 24 you, what is this indescribable power called Sothoth and do
es not belong.
25 Sothoth is the servant of the Ancients.
26 But, verily, He is the essence of the Lord Himself.
27 How would he be able, if he could not solve?
28 are the manifestation of His life in the world of men.
29 He himself was an emanation of the essence Nariks.
30 Nariks embodied the essence of the emanation Naksir.
31 When found Yog-Sothoth appearance, showed up in the ancient body of the Plero
ma, and have gained dominance over the universe.
32 And was this time when the ancients were Monad before one pair became unpaire
d and unpaired - new pair.
33 The first emanation of the essence Nariks Messenger, Nyarlathotep, he of no g
lagolyut humans with awe and horror, his Crouching narekshi Chaos without beginn
ing or end.
34 He will participate in the final collapse of the universe, led us, and He wil
l return, as well as other demiurges, in the darkness of night time, in any home
to the greatest of the Elder - Naksir.
35 After Nyarlathotep in early times were revealed in the flesh of the universe
the great Cthulhu and Hastur unnameable.
36 Great Cthulhu has taken possession of the Big Dipper, and the mighty Hastur s
ettled on a star flaming, Koya in Orion.
37 which was the trace of Shub-Niggurath, vsevlastitelnitsa, to populate the ent
ire universe, and she took possession of the created world.
38 Behold there is a time when the primeval darkness Nothing left in order to cr
eate the Pleroma.
39 But a lot has changed since then.
40 became the demiurge man, and man became the demiurge.
41 And whosoever of demiurges appeared in the lands inhabited by men, and set hi
s dominion over them and made
his reverence.
42 Se there is time, in some men became the demiurge, and lived among them.
43 For the other, the distant edges of time and space, they founded the city of
its own.
44 middle of the ice desert, called Kevaalyu, they built a mountain, Kadafi, hei
ght of five hundred miles, and there they placed the castle, named Khabirom.
45 There are settled archons, and many, many times these should have appeared am
ong men.
46 Has Shub-Niggurath guise Kozlitsy black with three white horns and wings of a
falcon, the light shining brighter than the sun.
Took 47 Cthulhu guise of the serpent of seven eyes, what were stars him.
48 And every star was presented to the people, the seven nations of the space of
the Pleroma, as heptad rises to octads, in order to become a Monad and again he
ptad.
49 And all return to normal.
50 embodied Hastur falcon with the head of the solar surface and the rim of the
sun, and left talons clutching a flaming sword, He.
51 Nyarlathotep embodied in the form of a human, as the high man with a fiery Bl
asius and in the long scarlet cloak, he wrapped up in the koy;
52 and wore a crown of fancy, a circle of gold with the sign of the sun and two
76 And the seven fragments of the great stars Shanir it cast them to the ground.
77 It was this world of primeval lumpiness bunch of lava, and all life was impos
sible in such conditions.
78 But not for them.
79 They were not alone.
Etherlords 80 first-born of Typhon descending on the other demiurges, among whom
Nodens, King, Dagon, Shamash, and others.
There are 81 recognized the futility of war between brothers.
82 And they will raise today as the world among themselves.
Darkness to 83 years they lived on a mountain high.
84 On top of this world, they built a city of golden, city of pyramids.
It took 85 years before the darkness so than any other country they founded.
86 Astlante, Lemuria, Falushiya, Pacifis and Hyperborea were part of the land.
87 was the kingdom of Shambhala as an underground, dug in the womb Sharhaha.
88 And they worshiped as gods, though the gods were not over.
89 And the other entity inhabited Sharh.
90 It was these things khullov tribe, a people of giants, the tribe devastating,
almost disappeared from the memory of man.
91 The anger unleashed by the ancient tribe of this, some ventured to enslave th
e Lemurians.
92 they were swept from the face of the earth, but some of them still live in co
nstant fear of being discovered.
93 Then the tribe was zogov, hairy monsters, gigantic growth with glowing eyes a
nd gaping mouths.
94 they came down to the idea of Lewatit insane to destroy the Ancients.
95 But the ancient destruction of the strongest answer: they have destroyed all
the seed, and shall make the land desolate moon still, revolved round the Koya S
harhaha.
96 And some of the Moon were thrown into deepest space, prey vicious Yog-Sothoth
.
97 Four of the Moon were at first Sharhaha: Lewatit, Saran, and Yoghort Dhashuf.
98 And the other tribes were on the ground of men, Sharhahe than the sons of Ada
m and daughters Havva.
99 Batorhi, a tiny, koi, too, dared to challenge the Ancient and were wiped out,
too.
100 And bhaliksy, outlandish people of the winged men Miirna, koi imagined that
the throne, on which sits Azathoth and where he will reign forever.
9 First, yes you comprehend - that no one can know the mystery, bude, he did not
pass the test triple.
10 Verily, plunge you into despair, and your mind pocherpnesh there a secret wor
d, the essence of some of the highest source of power.
11 The word that you will know, there is Val.
12 this word can not be applied, if you did not feel had gained a new one by the
power of thy loins.
13 And when you'll feel it, you vozneseshsya up, and the fiery cross the river a
nd the desert vorveshsya in the twinkling of an eye.
14 Desert shall call you this very Hadith, because you can not even utter the tr
ue name of it.
15 If you would have done this, it would have struck you, and be plunged into an
abyss of madness.
16 I tell you that it has created Nyarlathotep at a time of great chaos, when th
e whole universe was his.
17 And he, the voice of the Ancients, has increased in strength and wisdom, and
desired to master a terrible secret, Koya hid the stars.
18 He reached the foot of the mountain.
He sought the 19 mark, and the triple sword forged from steel, come down to him
and stuck his feet before.
20 Encouraged, he began to climb.
21 When he reached the top, Marduk met him and barred the way to Him.
22 Then said the Nyarlathotep seven double word of the secret power: Yahd-Dahna.
23 this word is hidden in the forest enchanted, into the deepest sleep kingdom,
where everything and nothing.
24 There is salvation in the world!
25 The only way out - to confront the mysterious Sentinel, koy lies outside of t
he abyss, with the flaming star.
26 And he rose in all his glory, and stood beside a demiurge young, desired to m
aster the secrets of the unseen, known as Koya print Oth.
27 But he rejected the demiurge charms, and retreated Guard.
28 And, crossed the bridge riding on shantake Pleroma, raising his sword, a flam
e, a sign of His, He entered through the great gates of the Black Stone.
29 And he saw the print.
30 powerful, blazing, destructive.
31 And there was a voice of majestic brand plucked out of the focus of the infin
ite Nothing.
32 Thundering, rolling, because the fierce arrow, which was started through the
heavens, a great burst Nadur in all his glory.
33 And He gave demiurge old, has reached this place, the great seal.
Lightning flashed 34 in the minds of Nyarlathotep;
35 and he was revived, giving rise to Himself.
36 And before him were declared aeons.
37 And before him, gave his name Nadur, and through these things created a range
of archons.
38 And the kingdom to endure for ever, day and night.
39 And lifted Nyarlathotep degrees on the mountain top, that settled it archons.
40 And the mountain has been destroyed, so no one could climb it.
41 And the bridge was built, that they might come and go archons at the request
of his.
42 But now I will reveal to you a great way, whom you'll be able to come to the
city celebrated.
43 This is the first thing that must remain in you, and then much more.
44 After this, you must create before him a secret sign Bahr.
45 And thou shalt let the name of Yog-Sothoth, so he showed the way before thee.
46 When you arrive, you meet the One who has no shape and who is hiding under th
e mask of changeable Chaos.
47 And He will open the path before you, whom you'll be able to reach the Black
Gate.
48 And between the two pillars you shout the name of the Mother and repeat three
times, the name of the Father.
49 But I swear! If you create these things without being willing to create this,
you vosstanesh against himself.
Chapter 3. Khranmirh
i
1 Look at the stars at night, in whom the moon is black with scarlet and cries,
and you behold the flame will begin to spin in the heights perelivchivoe them.
2 Now know you that you must accomplish.
3 But I swear! Great danger lies in the actions now.
4 Rite Argonara not forgive the one who approached him without proper preparedne
ss.
5 You who are the master of hundreds of live fires emptiness of Outland, you wil
l understand how foolish it is to defy the forces of darkness without the necess
9 Collect the seeds and scattered them to wind round the self.
10 do you gather the fruits of time, of which no.
11 But not a verb of the time, for it is gone.
Only 12 of the disclosure of higher monads rumor.
iii
Hsieh is one that you first must create than you thought your prevzoidesh, becau
se only then everything is possible for you.
2 Therefore, reversibility your prayers in your heart, then concentrate on your
image and contemplate.
3 behold you are invisible and inaudible hear.
4 This is what you must create.
5 But now I will teach you how to use the correct thoughts higher.
6 In the beginning was the void.
7 But now behave in Outland, go to the star, voidi into it - and absorb the forc
e of this.
8 After this, yes you are the essence of your prevzoidesh.
9 But thou shalt be able to create a void and be in vain.
10 Then the sign of the affirmative and direct your thoughts to him.
11 Then the same sign forget to perfection!
12 Lift up your image and be part of the Pleroma!
13 Merge the Father Almighty, creator and divine!
Chapter 4. Revelation of the Ancients
They were one where there is, where will be.
2 In the time it came out of the water snake, and a thousand sparks came out of
his eyes.
3 Hsieh was a time when humans were demiurges were demiurges men.
4 Behold, it was not a time when all there and nothing was possible.
5 Time to return these things at the end of the circle when soidet serpent from
the throne and died in the waters.
6 This mystery is hidden until the end of time, and nobody knows it.
7 Sage numbered the number of times, because for him it will be nothing and fift
y-five to nothing.
8 The one who knows the number of these things, proidet Gate will see Ladder of
srebro and gold and in the dungeons of the palace soidet where everything is and
is not-is, where everything exists and nothing remains.
9 Behold there is a place, something must be open.
34 Yes, and end impunity for apostate defilers, since infinite compassion for th
e archons, then the wrath of a thousand times more destructive.
35 Such is the warning given by the custodians of the sacred temple, as they are
four, and Nobody.
36 Meaning in numbers, not outside them, because apart from them there is nothin
g.
37 Now know you, what was the chaos generated by the darkness.
38 But the flames rose high to the top of the heavens, and severe rains devastat
ed the depths of the abyss.
39 Then came the lightning, in the azure blue haze, and shut the gate.
40 It was the beginning of these things, behold there is an end.
41 All told, nothing is solved.
Chapter 5. Playing the serpent (Tarnheym)
Xie is a secret record of some of us, written some time before the destruction o
f the last kingdom Astlante.
2 Do you understand now why is this chapter was written.
3 When we descended to the primitive world is this that even in captivity, and a
hot fire, we have arranged our shelter on a mountain top, we have arranged koyu
, cool.
They came four great waters, and the mountain was an island and the island becam
e a great land.
5 these things happened before more than the first particle is born alive in thi
s land.
6 Now know the ancients, that is not filled with the full sentence, and then we
started to do what must be done.
7 The first country founded by us, was Hyperborea.
Eight were in charge we are, what our people had to die without a trace, so that
a new luster could revive it later era, a new glory.
9 It was not in this world and the first opportunity for the creation of living
creatures, because it was not in the proper salts.
10 were in charge of us, that we should create living creatures like us, though
much lower, so that we could be reborn in a single day.
11 And then we chilled some of the edge of the earth.
12 Then, as we have taken care of in order to grow the volume and weight.
13 And when the earth was made dry and frosty.
14 There was a time when we have created some of the edge of life: the sea, lake
s and rivers.
15 these things were the prerequisites for the survival of the simplest plants.
16 Then, we created species, koi should have to make the human race: the higher
of the plants.
17 Recheno that there was a certain independence of the plants now;
18 they could move, though were not able to cross the great distances without wa
ter, they koyu scooped from the ground.
19 Life is this developed, and the bark has become the bone and covered with ski
n and muscle juice.
20 At this point of the body predchelovecheskoe are not a collection of viscera,
but rather, outlines, towering behind the solar plexus, koi allowed him to draw
the lifeblood, going down to the expanse of the universe with invisible rays of
the spaces.
21 The blood is not contained in the heart and blood vessels, but free to spread
over the body.
22 Then the fleshly body was strengthened in the linen appearance of the first m
an.
23 It was a body covered with long Blasius, arms were so long that nearly reache
d his feet.
24 then found the flesh of a more developed view similar to ours, but they were
lower (seven feet flywheel growth) and lighter (two and a half the weight of tal
ent).
25 This was the beginning of life in the wild world called earth.
26 There were differences among the tribes due to the peculiarities of the condi
tions of nature.
27 Thus, the peoples of the South has learned to withstand the burning rays of t
he sun, releasing substances that make the skin dark.
28 After ten tribes was hereditary property of these things.
29 Other nations also developed differently.
30 Main tseliyu nasheyu was planned creation of the genus, in any way we could a
t times be at the corporal level through the incarnation and the establishment o
f proper exercise.
31 This was the main goal, but we must not forget that the creation of the human
race was just one of many drawings on the tissues of the universe.
32 In fact, the creature was this sort of demiurge in our image, after our liken
ess, but all the things that they may be being accomplished in their turn.
33 From a simple particle originated people, in order to become a demiurge.
Chapter 6. Argonar
A fiery black star in the darkness of space, and Judge otrinet cup and a sword.
2 The word this is the law.
3 He who does not understand the essence of a worm crawling in the mud of the se
a.
Now you know the four that truth is one, and no one would be told of a time gone
by.
5, he remembers what it was recheno, remember that there will be vozglagoleno re
members what was said never.
Your mind is open six wonders of the Pleroma, and immersed in it.
7 Behold is invisible, read nenachertannoe, and you will know!
8 come to know you then miracles, koi are in the secret casket concealing hidden
secrets;
9 that there was no recheno: key vseotmykayuschy.
10 Oh, these things would be bliss, and spring will come through the winter, and
signified, for slietsya tetrad in the dyad and dyad become Monad.
11 No one knows this, because there was this ever inscribed, will not be inscrib
ed and will not exist forever.
12 Like these things that recheno: the image of the Pleroma and the Void, who ar
e the inside of him, beyond him, and He Himself.
13 My word these things unintelligible.
14 Do not you comprehend this.
15 No, because other secrets should be revealed, otherwise the same ardor of thy
men be corrupted through this thing.
16 He remembers that it was recheno: He was smitten to the Monad will become Tri
ad, Triad in Monad, Monad to the Triad, eternal Monad.
17 Recheno these things at one time, and will recheno these things in the days,
koi will come when you preidete.
18 Official Gazette you this, and pretty.
19 Then you'll be killing in the heat of anger, thy day of thy pride in unforgiv
ing wrath.
20 It is mistaken?
21 Are there any in him suffering and groaning?
22 Where the right hand is stretched to the hearts of my, it was not these.
23 shall see them, as you will fall.
24 will not fear!
25 For these things happen bude, My right hand will raise your velvet.
26 Now know you that they are in the Monad and Dyad Monad in the dyad, such as t
wins.
14 Only the last piece of advice I can reveal: and behold the river of the soul,
and thou shalt something that does not know.
Chapter 10. Black light (Yorr-Hanh)
1: Look at the ant, the waves of the sea, the rain incessant, and know se is a m
ystery, Koya inside you and outside.
2 Similar to Ran-onaya Tegotu, the owner of a terrible thirst vserazrushitelnoy.
3 Similar to onaya fiery wind that furrows the heavens at any time in any place.
4 It was, it survives.
5 thou knowest not what was recheno!
6 Do not despair, because my secret is hidden in me, and nobody but the serpent
deep, does not know it.
7 Name secrets - Valgur, for it are the power and strength is in it.
8, it inhabits the house of the Black Stone, to whom the name - Wrotham.
9 will know you did, when all come to pass.
10 My house everywhere, but it is hidden, although it is known.
11 Those who live in my house do not know him.
12 There is madness!
13 Give them names different from other teachings, wrong this, but it is not.
14 Narechen I by those who honor me, and despair to those who do not believe in
me.
15 I am the giver of happiness and joy, I am the happiness and joy - in me.
16 No other outside, except that in me, and my Lord, koy in me.
17 Behold the Father, the Son abides in Him, and only the mother prevails over h
im, serene in the seven heavens.
18 This is the pentad, but there is in him, and mystery, something can not be di
sclosed.
19 For to say that everything in his power, to say nothing.
20 The key to this more than he seems, for behold there is my word.
21 Now, and ever and ever and ever! Three times Amen!
Chapter 11. Tar-O
1 Give ear, O thou who lived outside of space and time!
2 Tsarish you without limit, where the triple star blazes with gold.
3 there - the true and undivided kingdom of the Ancients.
4 Ibid your house is boundless, endless, in itself abides.
8 When you behold the light of magic, purple and gold, and purple srebryany, you
will know, and abide with thee bliss and wisdom of the Pleroma.
9 The word this is Azathoth, your law and our law.
10 Se is our word.
11 Behold the voice is ours forever koy not fade and will always be noticeable.
12 tables of marble installed on a secret altar was kindled when the lights of l
ove;
13 behold, these things become our law, inscribed and leading into the depths of
the abyss.
14 Do not tarry in the temple, because he did not serve.
15 He is coming.
16 He knows where to stay gates.
He has 17 gates, and the key is in Him.
18 Eye of the Lord crisscrossing the skies in his ladie velvety color azure.
19 Legends of these, these parables are word nenachertannoe a voice of silence.
20 Frozen vacuum for your voice exclaiming.
21 heavens shining out warm winter sun;
22 light of the world invisible, he will never be visible.
23 these things were written before the fall of the great giant, and vozglagolit
it in its hour of a great fall, when the sword of the firmament, and vyidet War
rior devastate the water below it and above it.
24 These things will be familiar: My word, my law at all times.
Author Unknown Manuscripts Pnakota (scattered fragments)
Code I. ALTAK
Scroll 1. Altak Rare
(Phage Shudshuthi)
A land not-exist.
2, it floats in the vast nothingness, approaching each day by the end of his, ko
y not aware of it.
Outside 3 turns many worlds, not subservient imagination.
Each world is populated by four servants, inhabitants of the worlds now, for the
same onymi observe the Lord, who are the ancients.
5 Servants, be in all the worlds that exist now, there are those who are exposed
to and transfers.
6 All of them are unhappy differently than men, but each of them is prone to fat
e and the intentions of the Lords, fatal to their souls.
Only seven Lords of worship may have some slight effect on the fate of their unh
appy.
8 True worship and follow the victim can clear the mind of them, making them sla
ves to those who have decided they serve.
9 And they made
37 The day will come when the offsprings revive forgotten her and will bring his
Mistress chaos limit, which would reward and punishment for a few to many.
38 Atlach-Nacha, weaving the fabric of the universe without end, the end means b
e the end of the world.
Its 39 fabric are a reflection of the beginning and end of the precursor.
40 Overcoming the endless ways our worlds sharing the connection with the countl
ess souls that yearn to be enclosed in cloth plain, will be the completion of th
e fabric of the universe, involving the destruction of all things.
41-Ran Ratog, ugly monster that exists only in nightmares all the creatures of t
he world.
42 He is the one to whom a man can not worship, because it can not comprehend th
e nature of him.
43-Y'ig Golonak. Exile.
44 Unhappy His people there is only hidden.
45 Anger and poured out the poison will be on the executioners!
46 Fury and his juices fill his heart and belly of female fertile, that revived
his people.
47 Return of His reward will be the last.
48 Such abuse of power of the Senior, whom he is, would be sufficient, in order
to destroy the press and subjected to the destruction of what should not.
Scroll 4. Altak Tzarok
(Yui Gill)
Only then can one have the greatest ancient power, when they fear and worship th
em.
2 What can they do, who knows if their waking day?
3 For no power over the ancient times, but there it is for many of their servant
s, pursued by cruel and greedy men.
4 Some of them fell victim to his fate.
During the past five worshiped them as gods.
6 But now they appear nightmare night, and the memory of them mercilessly exterm
inated, like wicked pigs in the slaughterhouse,
7 and older are forced his servants to worship the infirm, izmyslennym gods eart
h.
8 The sad fate of inhabitants of depths, grads whom appear and disappear.
9 No longer servants of it, in order to build the tower, and worship the lord of
them - the great Cthulhu.
10 Y'a fhtagn!
rench made
Ratskavom Mohammed, but it is mixed with the source code comments and l
ater vpiskami who can not always be separated from the original.
Scroll 1. Benath Ktugha
(PHPP)
A "C
ery.
23 And let them be the duration of the upraised eyes of his grief,
24 and so will his spirit free from all thought, being in a vacuum, ready to tak
e the Lord's eternal flame.
25 When the land around him, and saturated with the blood of the victims turns r
ed, so dark magician sing these words:
26 Y'a! Y'a! Ktugha an'olf! An'alph Ktugha!
27 Ze'ev Naa Thrush Shamash Ktugha! "
28 So, what should happen then, can describe only one who will do these things.
Scroll 2. Benath Pnakot(Good Feyir)
1 In the midst of nothingness are Pnakota cave.
Serve these two boundaries pass.
3 Non-existence and infinity!
4 outlines their incomprehensible to men.
5 is the first race zmiechelovekov, these caves allow them to go to all corners
of the world.
6 Not only is the transition point was the cave, but the beginning and the end f
or any kind of Zmiyov.
7 There they stayed the altar, the place where the departed souls of evil, lost
power.
8 Recheno about this in the ancient legends:
9 In the depths of the earth, in chain of caves,
Y'ig 10-hour waiting Golonak, to be reborn to life.
11 And he dreams of deaths. It would be arrogant
12 In his day, and a moment among those who must go back.
13 It is cold like ice. He strangers killer.
14 In the worlds in the void around the curl Pnakota
15 He was a foregone conclusion as his black willy ...
16 And He it blacker. He is reborn to life!
17 It breeds in caves Pnakota zmiechelovekov race.
18 Only in the dark dungeons of the maze Pnakota can conceive their wives, and n
owhere else.
19-Y'ig Golonak also tayaschiysya in caves now,
20 in the depths of the labyrinth,
something, in comparison with the immensity of the world and the wonders that e
xist in it.
42 But, I think, it is possible to map this, despite the giant dimensions and an
gles incredible .
Note: one of the former owners of the manuscript (Possibly Edmond Baldwin): "In
our world Pnakot really only available in some locations, preferences based on t
he universe of space: in Kadafi, in the ruins of Ksinopa, the now submerged isla
nd of Yaddr and cursed swamps Rannoch Moor in Scotland. It is from this last pla
ce, I entered in the maze of luxury. "
43 Dangerous, depressing wasteland creatures, covered with mud:
44 is not a sorcerer goes to Pnakot, but some of the caves Pnakota extend to him
like tentacles, in order to compel him to visit other worlds.
45 sacred words should be sung strongly and sharply.
46 Nudity and blood of an animal would be a help magician, remember these things
.
Only 47 debauchery and depravity can send a stranger.
48 Other means of self-flagellation as naidut uncomplicated, in order to connect
the mind with magical singing.
49 Rumors word il threatening foe of his, vskroy him in the middle of singing th
e womb, in order to plunge into it beats yours and urinate in the very center of
his giblets.
50 Where are less fortunate is he who with a pure mind speaks the word, is not a
ccompanied by any distortion of the add, personal spiritual il.
51 The words of these, koi should be repeated twice, as follows:
52 "Al'aa strosht'aa!
53 Strosht'aa stag'n!
54 Y'ig that Erb nofraba iktor fhtagn! "
Scroll 3. Benath Karak
Note Ratskava Muhammad: "The assumptions similar to those described here, first
appeared at the Steinberg or Randolfski. In the reference books mentioned that t
o date the only work whose author is Randolfski - a "Contract of the Ancients."
"Contract" written by his own son's blood, the victim of his adherence to the an
cient science in search of a new personality. The past, therefore, is described
with a look into the future. It is important to compare similar arguments to the
theory of parallel spaces that coincide at the quantum level and in the time co
ntinuum. "
Apart from the overtly fake Errtag Holof chapter, this chapter presents the grea
test doubts about its authenticity researchers. Perhaps (although convincing evi
dence, we do not have), Karak Benath written in XVI-XVIII century by the same au
thor as the Errtag Holof.
Never a science can neither solve nor explain the appearance of beings that came
out of nowhere.
2 Not six, not eight and not a thousand directions in space.
3 Infinitely it is not within the boundaries of its own, but the number of lines
akness.
10 Then it shall be made first otseknovenie.
11 Yes onym be emasculating, because it is impossible to call the Lord in the pr
esence of the victim is able to conceive.
12 He, the Lord, one must represent themselves and the future of the multiplicat
ion of our kind of accident.
13 Training This should be enough for the order to pay the victim to the madness
.
Bude is 14 at this moment, it suddenly does not manifest itself, should apply a
more stringent means of whom can be blinding.
15, however, should not harm the parts that produce it, without whom the Lord wi
ll not be able to enjoy the cries and lamentations of the new slave.
16 Then goes over to his thirst for someone who calls in order to obtain these f
rom him so sweet suffering.
17 Let there be accomplishing the rite of the third part of the night.
18 Let there be then removed the altar, and may replace it with virgin dust of t
he earth.
19 Let the Circle is wide and is surrounded by the branches.
20 Be first to co-create a ceremony deliberately, in order to accelerate gradual
ly towards the end of his MIGU.
21 Let there be these things being accomplished only by starlight.
22 Yes, a magician will connect properly, so as to overcome the desire to follow
the Lord.
23 Let it be the language of the rite Alyach adverb.
24 Let there be created a vessel of jade, obsidian framed.
The first 25 holes in the sky are the first signs of the coming of the sign to s
peed up the spells.
26 rouse the firmament, will be crazy, something will ally.
27 There is no more visions!
28 Dream turned nightmare!
29 Heaven opens up,
30 and presence fills the space and destroy the remnants of his mind.
31 guest finally gets permission to belong to the Lord.
32 revels in his power, and Ancient Piet, in order to purify themselves.
33 What is disappointing, what a revelation received by reason of the insignific
ance of the human world it!
Reflects 43 signified the very essence of this place, from the creation of it to
destroy it,
44 choosing the transitions through time only the most unheard-of stories,
45 in order to pour them on the unwary, and settle in their hearts and souls abo
minable thoughts,
46 koi nurture in them a wave of hatred, lies and unfounded.
Scroll 3. Errtag Leng
In the manuscript Edmond Baldwin between the second and third rolls should hea
d Errtag Holof, which is absent in the Greek manuscripts. The mention of her rea
lities pertaining to the Renaissance, forcing us to consider this piece later ad
ditional notes as the original text is clearly dated to the period between the V
, when referred to here was written by Cain Chronicle, and VIII of the century,
when the manuscript was translated Pnakota Abdallah al-Khazraj, and mentioned Al
-Asif as quite an ancient source. Most likely, the manuscript Pnakota refers to
the VI century. Intercalary chapter Errtag Holof we allowed ourselves to include
only a footnote, without adaptation to the rest of the text:
"Science is the brake. She is accompanied by equations and confidence, line
up day after day, year after year, century by century: barrier that separates ma
n from the ancestors of faith. Rejection of the axiom must remain steadfast in t
he same principle as a deep faith, inspired by mysticism. Leonardo da Vinci's fl
ooded West charlatan their inventions, blinding naive and frustrated folk. He wa
s met by Marcus himself, wandering aimlessly through the streets of Celephais. T
he shock of the Sublime and the proximity of the Land of Dreams was so incompati
ble with his pseudo-science, he plunged into the crazy hallucinations. Whenever
he had the opportunity to be there otherwise, at a time when the power of magic
manifested itself more real than the most insignificant of his equations! Marcus
then moved it to the Delek Taramov, antigeometrii Temple, where the angles do n
ot correspond to a different logic, except for insanity of those who dreamed of
smaller mysteries. Da Vinci was howling at the stars before falling in a bizarre
and never-ending attack. (quoted and highlighted the webmaster)
held on the progress - is only part of the impossible ...
... well, thank you also for me not to say shybkogramatnye "There" "place" of
which the most skilful of the scientists can not give any explanation , and even
own its presence there does not change anything. "
It goes without saying that such an attitude is foreign to the scientific method
as Abdullah ibn Jabir, the Prophet of the Ancients, so and we, his faithful fol
lowers ...
1 Glory to the people Lang!
Slaves 2 The one who pays the butchers his enemies!
All three: navigators, guides, counselors il mercenaries, and the eternal nightm
are of innocent dreamers!
4 The number of which is seen as the fairest of them dreams, colored by the pres
ence of evil demons.
5 Those who master the ancient dialect of them can gain a new force in the hold.
6 Anyone who can make them slaves, never to be like any other dream.
7 Those who fall under their authority, will join paddlers inconceivable that th
e galleys of his rule in the telecom Celephais Arkan, out of black seas.
8 The cursed land they cross all ages and all spaces.
9 Immensely belligerent without any idol besides gems - therefore glagolyut othe
r among them, that they are behind a rock, in order to build a galley between th
eir worlds.
10 Even Al-Khema gave up the intention to conquer them.
11 his army and the mighty spell forever lost amid the sea,
12 until the hordes of rampant Lang in all four countries of the world, suppress
ing resistance.
13 The last royal throne of His humiliation was inflicted in ancient times on th
e mountain N'Garn, for a given N'Garn Karte, the ruler of Lang.
14 For every man Leung, who fell in battle - Cthulhu knows how they were plentif
ul! - Cut off the heads of the supporters were ten Al-Khem,
15 in order to build a huge wall of skulls, connecting with the wilderness of th
e forest Ong Eragh Pulhat .
Note: one of the former owners of the manuscript: "The wicked Marigny writes as
if the horror was so great that Nyarlathotep was now regarded as a butcher Lang
allies, which he had to pay in order to earn their loyalty to it."
Scroll 4. Errtag R'leh
Behold a gigantic pillars, made of black jade and amber, adorn the vestibule!
2 Behold unspeakable images carved koi tell everything, but can not be read!
3 Be aware of the spell those that purify the soul from all senses except for in
sanity!
4 enter the dream of the One who waits and offers an abomination such, Koya ruin
ing even his servants!
5 Dive into the corners of the damned, where the lines are replaced faster than
time!
6 to bleed, do not mutilate, so clean up any innocent body!
Reach 7, finally, the thought of the great Cthulhu and leave him contemptible hi
s life, that it is embodied in the future and dreams of the past and was to all
those who believe in nothing more than to him! ..Scroll 5. Errtag Tsanthu
In one of her husband in the guise of srebryanoy no face, or rather, the faces o
f his so numerous that it is impossible to know the true face of Him.
The phenomenon of two-Siegel Hukato tribe before the cho-cho precipitated the fa
ll of the pagan gods.
3 now gathers them to worship as a god unto the husband who has the power is unb
elievable.
4 Idols, statues, altars, and sorcerers were destroyed.
5 Never henceforth servant dared to conceal the Great Old Ones, in order to wors
hip their places.
In all six of them kidnapped husband in the guise srebryanoy His features, to cr
eate one of their teachings, because he wanted to become a unified way all of th
em.
7 He rebuked emasculation after the Shub-Niggurath,
8 has stopped offering Atlach-Nache,
9 prohibition applies to all creatures of the underground, so as not to arouse S
huddi-Mell,
10 tridents replaced by a copy of the bone in order to fight them with the inhab
itants of the depths
11 suggested that anyone calling for a pipe as a sign of his patronage.
Code V. FRAMAG
Scroll 1. Framag Aarto'g
Fifty-one steps.
2 So much separates the altar from the entrance to the cave.
3 Sign sculpted in the form of two stone giants black, translucent.
4 Finger joined them in the firmament, and hanging over their guest menacing cla
ws.
5 At the threshold of the altar looks like a cube, surrounded by marvelous light
.
6 The presence of guards, which were the depths of the cautions that had a man g
reedy for wealth, will not come here only desecrate the altar of this.
7 As for those men, who migrated to the koi stored here - there are places where
their blood for centuries covered by green plates.
8 Every ritual is the first though.
9 He that create it Dagon.
10 He that istorgnul a mountain out of the depths of the sea.
11 The one that was created in conjunction with Yidroyu - and she gave birth to
Residents of the deep.
12 That, finally, to whom were written in the wilds of violent filthy.
13 Hitherto, when the moon is hidden a clear, serene connected man in his appeal
s to the ancestors.
14 syllable hshrog" grants coming.
15 shows the Black Stone of the Lord.
16 dust of the earth draws fire.
17 Cries increase the darkness.
18 exceeds the pain of madness.
19 records the ritual altar forever ...Scroll 2. Framag Bngantag
6 Each of them addressed to different worlds and gives the plate, placed in thei
r midst, the authorities send all things through time and space.
7 Irrevocable journey was doing these things every year, the High Priest K'taalo
ga.
8 These are followed by action thereof celebrations meant the conquest of the ne
w teaching space for maidens of all faith.
9 Selection of a new priest was given if the will shantakov.
The oldest of the 10 priests linked all students at the site before the house an
d summoned shantakov, koi Chosen bit off both her hands.
11, This peculiar custom of the new priest deprived of any sense of movement and
argued his highest spiritual capacities.
Pech Hong Lana Tablets Aklo
Tablet a
Darkness is this one, can not be determined Koya il described, remained shrouded
invisible, because it rested sleep without dreams forever.
There were two of Yog-Sothoth, because there was no place, in order to accommoda
te him.
3 He was Azathoth, because there was no-place, in order to accommodate him.
4 He was Daolota, because He rested on the bed of boundless bosom of infinity.
5 There was no occasion for joy and bliss.
6 There was no reason for the misery and sorrow.
7 There was life and death.
8 There was nothing that would be shared in the same hod, anyone who could be ca
ught by them.
9 Only the darkness filled the boundless universe of him, but she did not even N
yarlathotep,
10 is not yet awakened to the new Radiant Child wandering around and through him
.
11 The ancient and the truth is they were broken, and the universe, Dark Child o
f the Inevitable, was plunged into darkness,
12 so that it spiritualized Anyone who was not yet: He who has not-been.
13 Ancient concluded: there were visible and became invisible,
14 being in the eternal nothingness of darkness still, Koya not defined, describ
ed il, il baptized.
15 And the ancients made
isclosed.
16 Do not Open up the eyes, if not seest, for the universe tremble and curse you
r name over the centuries!
20 Where dwells the spirit of fire, lighted the lamps of the heart?
21 Eternal seed and womb are Nyarlathotep,
22 Secret Child of Darkness, whose spirit and the Messenger - He Himself,
Message of 23 and whose essence Radiant Child, Shub-Niggurath.
24 mixed and Daolot Niogta and woven webs,
25 top edge rests in the way of Nyarlathotep and Shub-Niggurath,
26 is rooted in the lower-Ubbo Sutley, the source and the precursor.
Web 27 is the essence is this world created by the two entities become one.
28 Behold: it expands on inspiration;
29 is compressed it on the exhale.
30 Then he will break and fly apart,
31 in order to return at the end of the great day on the breast of darkness, out
of no way be reborn.
Tablet 4
1 The world is filled with cooled, and the waves of light and sound, and then al
so expands and contracts.
2 Then Nyarlathotep, the messenger becomes Reba-Ptiyya particles and compacts.
3 Each particle is a part of the web, reflecting the divine self, like a mirror
of.
4 Each of them becomes in its turn by the sun, the sun and generating new worlds
.
5 Hear the sounds, and behold a vision of the great Maya!
6 Hearken, sons and daughters of the earth!
7 Hearken to your teachers!
8 Know that there is neither the first nor the last, for All is One.
9 All the numbers stem from the lack of numbers.
10 Know that we are giving rise out of the flame in the darkness prednachalnogo,
taught these things He koy essence of our spirit and Messenger.
11 From radiance Shub-Niggurath, Nyarlathotep Koya are a ray, plucked out of spa
ce forces awakened.
12 It was these things armies of Glass, and the spirit pyatiliky, and the Messen
ger of seven.
13 Sparks of seven are subject to Nyarlathotep and serve Him.
14 Sparks convene these balls, triangles, cubes, features, and images, and shape
, staying in our world.
15 darkness, and the way the spirit of the Messenger - Nyarlathotep, Yog-Sothoth
is the space il, the gates opened, and Azathoth, or not-space, shutteth the gat
es, and whose gate is the Way, and whose path is one.
16 And the voice of Nyarlathotep are one and nine.
17 And Yog-Sothoth, Azathoth, Daolot gathers within the gates, koi is Yog-Sothot
h, one with Ktughoyu, Ytakua, Niotgoyu and Cthulhu
18 but four more are only vaguely visible.
19 And the ten - those koi can not be defined - is arupa.
20 And then came the seven rupa, and one on Eighth, the remainder:
21 Nyarlathotep, whose breath creates the light, who is eternally roaring amid t
he chaos, in whom he still sneaks a barrier between the five corners of the worl
d.
22 Nyarlathotep lifts his voice, and shall convene a myriad sparks, and merges t
hem.
23 It is the spirit that created them and managing them.
24 When pochinaet Nyarlathotep his writings, he separates the sparks that soar a
nd tremble with joy in their shining abodes, who are the flesh of them.
25 They have thousands and thousands of Chosen, those on nothing wherewith will
prevail in the great day when all will come back to the breast of darkness.
26 Know, Behold thy mysteries of creation, the sacrament of thy life.
27 The past: a manifest, six concealed;
28 revealed two, five hidden;
29 revealed three and four are hidden.
30 The future: four are revealed, the three hidden;
31 revealed four and a half and two and a half concealed;
32, and six will be revealed if one remains.
33 Behold, and remember: Arup: Daolot revealed, six concealed;
34 Yog-Sothoth, Azathoth manifest, and five hidden;
35 Yog-Sothoth, Azathoth, Daolot manifested, four concealed.
36 Rupa: Ktugha, Ytakua, Niogta, Cthulhu generated when Yog-Sothoth, Azathoth, D
aolot disappeared;
37 Ktugha, Ytakua, Niogta, Cthulhu and the part of Yog-Sothoth, Koya may be visi
bly manifested, and Azathoth, Daolot and that part of Yog-Sothoth, which does no
t dare to behold, hidden;
38 Yog-Sothoth, Daolot: space, time, Ktugha, Ytakua, and Cthulhu Niogta revealed
, but remained Azathoth, Azathoth is not for the space and time, and one with th
e darkness.
39 Recognize that the same thing: Nyarlathotep, dwelling in the darkness, absorb
ing part of Yog-Sothoth, Azathoth and Daolota.
40 Absorption is triggered and turns into a Reba-Ptiyya that condenses in the ar
upa rupa.
41 Ktugha, Ytakua, Niogta, Cthulhu is generated by four;
42 and three, Yog-Sothoth, Azathoth and Daolot, to the extent that they are spir
it, and Koya Messenger Nyarlathotep, but also the darkness pyatilikaya.
43 But the darkness still is one.
44 Recognize that the same thing: we see the face of Yog-Sothoth as part of his
unit.
45 Daolot, Azathoth - hidden, invisible, but half of Yog-Sothoth is hidden behin
d the gates of his, who are the Himself.
46 Recognize that the same thing: Azathoth is one and the only He darkness, Shin
ing Child of way was and is Nyarlathotep, and Shub-Niggurath.
47 And through the entered Nyarlathotep Azathoth, Shub-Niggurath in the shining
abode, Koya are their flesh,
48 whose source is Ubbo-Sutley,
49 and whose occurrence is Shub-Niggurath,
50 and whose occurrence is Nyarlathotep, Azathoth spirit and Messenger!
51 Know all things were made
the moon.
BSL 2 and separated from the flesh of land and water that was heaven.
3 And they brought a great BSL images of essence, and gave them the contents of
internal
4 and gave their land contours external, who are the strength of Shub-Niggurath.
5 delicate and beautiful they were, but strong, and they wandered through the sa
nd and the sea earth.
6 And over time, changing the living creatures according to their locations:
Seven other large, some small, different colors, some with wings, some with tent
acles.
8 For these were the kind of laws that bring change.
9 And behold is the power of Shub-Niggurath, Nyarlathotep way the spirit of the
essence.
10 But these creatures, grandparents, devoid of bones, could not give rise to cr
eatures with bones.
11 And then appeared rupa from budding and growth.
12 lush and green to ground.
13 And behold is the power of Shub-Niggurath, Nyarlathotep way the spirit of the
essence.
14 And when the pores to grow old rupa their own, mix water with the old young.
When a drop of 15 mutneli, they dissolve in the new thread: in a hot stream of l
ife.
16 The old became new, keeping the old one and rejecting the old, and changed it
again in their turn.
17 And the number of births to appear.
18 And changed the air above them, and many families were dying.
19 But life went on, and the beasts of the great firmament of vosshestvovali.
20 And the time has come for rupa yaytserozhdennyh.
Tablet 7
1 And there were in times of great noisy animals, stepping on the firmament, a n
ew rupa, one nature with the same, but with warm blood.
And the other two have rupa, koi born from the womb.
3 And the other rupa arisen through various conservation and change.
4 And then came Y'ig-Golonak in his power,
5 but only a few knows that Y'ig-Golonak is none other than Nagarupa, commanding
the ancient creatures of the Lord.
6 And then it was a time when the huge, noisy giants trampled expanse of small m
7 And they were followed by times and seasons, and the kingdom of men and nation
s rose and fell one by one.
8 And the greatest among them was Hyperborea, the chronicle of which is told in
the scriptures.
9 And there was ice and chill, when it was the end of the great and wondrous kin
gdom unto whose knowledge remained in the scriptures.
10 And then the human race had to do and learn their new science,
11 and the new kingdom appeared.
12 And the land of another treasured path was baptized Pacifis,
13 and lived there the great tribe of seafarers, known as the Tangata-Kanaka.
14 Some of them went on pilgrimage to the far western lands and founded the king
dom of Ur, where they traded with the naga of the western lands.
15 And we are responsible of the kami in our country, in Meru, as Rakshasa and o
ff,
16 and they have always been the veneration of the Ancients.
17 And the people of the Han flourished under the patronage of Fu Xi and Nyuyva,
followers of the teachings of Nyarlathotep and Ubba, whom they called the Great
Dragon,
18 and teaching Daolota, from whose hand of Lao Tzu and the art of Bodhidharma k
now man fight, now glorified Shaolin-ciple.
19 And they called Pacifis, sailors land, a land of the Miao,
20 and are led by them as the people were naked hsien.
21 And the other great kingdoms arose in the lands under the power about Schonga
u kind Zaw, treasured knowledge.
22 And the kingdom of Al-Khem be under the control of Set sprang from the roots
of Schongau and acquired power.
23 And the kingdom arose in the great Amer, koyu Patala other name,
24 and people were out of the Nagas,
25 and they kept teaching and Nyarlathotep Y'ig-Golonaka.
26 And a mighty kingdom, legends say, there was a land gokomere where Niogte wor
shiped.
27 And the legends say about the drums, for once, they were beaten, in order to
converse with him and call him on board, and clicking the dialect of their outla
ndish.
28 And there were many other peaceful kingdom of men on earth, but not such grea
t as these, and these are not developed.
29 And such was the Satya-yuga, and it was all very good.
Tablet 9
A Uzza ai'eey!
2 I'kaa haaaaa!
3 Bhoo-iiii!
4 Words ... Words madman, koi have been given to me in the name of Him who is th
e mirror of the curse and the original mix of heaven and firmament.
5 Truly so, since the Kaaba Black Stone hides what's crazy.
6 lamp, filled with human fat, chadit and reveals the secrets of the castle, whe
re leprosy and death wander hand in hand and attack the unfortunate.
7 But when the living roamed the dusty streets of his, where magicians conjured
serpent-god wrong and praised the star ... Dogs [end of the verse is damaged and
illegible]
8 I have seen those who pray shoggotam ghosts and long nights of Leng, where col
dness shackles nizkorozhdennyh slaves, to whom should be slaughtered on the alta
r of onyx.
9 Let the unclean shall be devoured, their bodies feeble,
10, and so Allah will strike my red-hot sting of Betelgeuse who will break out i
n your hour!
11 chastising star Betelgeuse - the eye of an animal original vampires, that is
shining lapis lazuli over the vast ice desert.
12 Oh, do not you achieve it, for only princes sort of jinn know the way there.
13 Ask about Nat-Hortata - lord of them, but where do you naidesh him?
14 Go down to the Jahan in abyss R'leha, where the clay and dust and thirst unbe
arable ... [page with a part of this verse and the subsequent thirteen missing,
according to the restatement of Abdallah al-Khazraj, we are in this fragment is
"On the creatures, crawling from the abyss R'leha, recognizable by the sounds of
their koi. In the depths of this world itself are sound, the same substance in
it like the smell, and sounds of our pipes in this world can create beauty il ca
ll an abomination in the R'lehe. For a barrier between the probabilities becomes
thinner, and when the sounds occur without a source, we can, indeed, to behold
the inhabitants R'leha. They can not suffer much on earth, and fear only the ima
ges that koi can create specific sounds of the universe " (MCH: II.21.3-7)]
28 Saddam ibn Shihab, and when you somknesh eyes?
15 Where is the shadow of thy light?
16 In Yuggoth, in the stronghold of the shadows, where you say to those who had
been banished, and now resides in the face.
17 Look for signs of blood-stained Mxy-Tulane, koi will guide thy midst who imag
ine themselves wise men, but they are babies.
18 And even the greatest of astrologers that knows the course of luminaries in t
he firmament of heaven, just a fool.
19 He did not set foot on the tablet that's left ... [the bottom of the page is
missing]
Sura 4. Spell
1 And again he came to me and confused my mind the words of, who are the perfect
ion of:
2 "Y'a, Io, Y'a, lo! You see those fed by the blood of gods?
3 For behold the same clay shake off the yoke of death, and take thy sword in th
e hand is glowing.
Kill the four angels, Coy will be before thee, and will embarrass the silly tale
s.
5 For it is a long sickness and pity.
6 But who are they who deserve compassion?
7 They are those who fall and will be sacrificed. "
8 And I heard the maid-dogs, goading the sacrificial flesh, screaming,
9, and language, koy abominations and distorted, was incomprehensible to me,
10 but I could make out some exclamations.
11 Truly - I hid from even breathing the meaning of lewdness this!
12 At the height of the Dog Star, and asks us about the hot juice, blood vechnoz
hivuschih - so give him if asked!
13 Indeed, so be it!
[Twelve verses of this Sura were on the missing page]
26 are true so are his words. Yo!
[Verse three damaged and completely illegible]
30 Life deprive him, for behold truth is the truth ... [and the end of the begin
ning of the next verse is damaged and illegible]
31 ... and my words are ... [the end of the beginning of the next verse, and dam
aged and illegible]
32 ... Midnight Black Stone of the Kaaba, which are the curse pain and a cup of
abominations.
[Two verses are damaged and completely illegible]
35 The Court has accomplished its just hunting in the dark winged creature groan
!
[Page missing from the end of the sura]
Sura 5. Magicians
A Y'a! Y'a! Y'a! Shakaloglavy God! Shakaloglavy God! Shakaloglavy God!
[Two verses are damaged and completely illegible]
2 Male and Virgo ... [verse part is damaged and illegible]
20 For behold there is a conductor and guardian of the gates; (Fragment badly da
maged, but restored to quote al-Khazraj: MCH: II.6.9-12)], al-Tawil Umr, oldest
of the Ancients, whose call Ancient of Days.
21 Pei is in honor of his ... [the end of the beginning of the next verse, and d
amaged and illegible]
22 ... the bile, urine and feces at the bottom of the divine vessel.
23 [of the verse is damaged and illegible] ... the shadow of the dismembered sla
ves ... [the end of the beginning of the next verse, and damaged and illegible]
24 ... no charge of parents who refuse to ... [the end of the beginning of the n
ext verse, and damaged and illegible]
25 ... be back in the glow of the winter lightning, light, midnight madness, and
inflamed.
26 Do you hear cries of angel are koy Iblis, hung on his own intestines?
27 It is not guided by me, because I could not find him.
28 The heavens do not know Him, for He does not know God, that poisoned them out
of the seed of his loins (O God, I do not deserve oblivion!).
Sura 7. Final
On the one creature who know the taste of black sand!
2 Pit shoggotov, koi are waiting in the shadows of shadows ... [the end of the b
eginning of the next verse, and damaged and illegible]
3 ... for the creation of the Lord is suffocating cry preacher in the area.
4 And I was persecuted, and I have tasted the fruits of the valley Pnakota plagu
e ... [part of the verse is damaged and illegible] ... on the wings of eternity,
that turned into nothing.
5 [of the verse is damaged and illegible] ... nothing is true some of the greate
st truths ... [part of the verse is damaged and illegible]
6 Creatures, tearing other creatures and feed on blood, fat ghost nights, koi no
izgonimy of the limits of the Creator ... [part of the verse is damaged and ill
egible]
7 Seven times seven - and seven heavens, seven times seven - and seven planes, s
even times seven - and seven verses insane, koi were given to me by Allah!
8 I hear screeching like a pig fed human flesh unholy, stinking pipe Azatotovu.
9 True black, black, blacker than dwelling in the Aldebaran dreams ... [the end
of the beginning of the next verse, and damaged and illegible]
10 ... bessvetie, moonless Yaddita (And these things I Neznamov, for God has hid
den from me).
11 And now the end is sur contempt, for I knew the true limb and wicked game of
God's creation and went down into the abyss of swamps.
12 Y'a! Y'a! Y'a! Yo! Yo! Yo!
by
e),
ng,
on
the ancestor of the tribe astlantiytsev (Thlem, as they called all his peopl
which consists in the fact that these animals have a soul capable of sufferi
decided the fate of accidents for many centuries: they kill in large numbers
the altars, for pain and suffering are pleasing to the ancients.
But it so happened that Akamai, the will of Providence, or rather Guards bec
ame the last king of Astlante obsessed with not quite clear intentions, made a t
errible mistake in witchcraft, the horror of the kind that is to convey in words
of human language, which led to the events, called the Torah world flood, and i
n the writings of exorcists - variable.
He was a man too stupid at the time, just to feel, not what is happening car
efully describe, because his eyes have seen the destruction and disintegration o
f the old world: there is nothing more terrible, perhaps never to appear before
him.
With such force raging sea, that any toxic debris from the bottom up and flo
ated on the crest of the huge wave of black penoyu disgusting, exuding the stenc
h indescribable, from whom were killed, many creatures alive.
Land was divided into parts, and the width of the cracks in the road a few d
ays escaped the flames and smoke, and with them went out on the surface of the u
gly and horrific generating underworld.
In the chaos of the family survived only a single degree in Mesopotamia - th
e youthful part of the habitable earth, Astlante province - and its inhabitants
were saved along with the men set out in the temples - the sacred cattle intende
d for food ancient, mysterious wanderers trails.
Entered into an alliance with the creatures of the night who live within the
walls of the castle, ancestors of Adam had left him, scarcely calmed the storm
guards and took refuge in the lands firaunovyh.
Thus began the third era letoskazaniya called Babalon.
It continues to this day, and replace it Armageddon, the fourth and last epo
chs: the triumph of the Beast is gone out of the abyss and the earth parched des
ert, and perish in the void and through the hard times will come to a new beginn
ing, and all that was done before again.
If Change separates one era to another, the invasion is over all of them - t
hen come to the ancient, in order to destroy humanity, if it lives at the time o
f the plain, or a signified and change the world, not too damaging the face of i
t, but shaking the very foundations of so that the Wardens, koi do not quarrel w
ith them, but co-operate in such a way that mortals can not understand this, we
have to intervene, and, finally, after several of their invasion of the interven
tion ends change.
Invasion of the Ancients, which took place twenty thousand years before the
Prophet, changed the face of the earth, though not as much as the old ruined peo
ples Change.
Invasion depends on the position of heavenly bodies.
If the invisible and the dead through the Ophiuchi is Yuggoth - thirteenth z
odiac, located between Sagittarius and Scorpio, and significant only occasionall
y - but trouble awaits every mortal.
And no matter how much he groaned, and prayed not - all in vain.
That's a sign of trouble:
"When the heavens are blood-red, and hear the voices from the depths of the
unknown;
when the stone and the rocks begin to decay, spreading foul smell,
a ring round the sun visible mist,
Eye of the Moon and their color is similar to rotting flesh,
Then they come and bring terror to the ground, of which there was and never
will, because it is timeless.
Horror, to whom no name.
And let revenge be done!
The Great Worm, breaking the shell of the cocoon, vyidet out in order to dev
our the stars of heaven.
And yes Ancient rise! "
Fragment 2. On the manufacture of Iron Water for ritual Pilot
Take the heart of the dragon and cut it into twelve pieces, and then make an
ointment of musk mixed with volcanic sulfur, and cut each piece maziyu shoyu.
Six units also may be placed in the shells of ostrich eggs, and six other in a bowl srebryanuyu filled with the blood of an infant.
Protect them from the light of the sun.
On the fifteenth day take two stupas made of pure iron and two iron pestles
with two features wavy conducted around the circumference of each, thou shalt at
one in the powder contents of the bowl and the other - the contents of the shel
l.
Mix, and shall subject the distillation.
We get heavy, oily drops of amber.
Dilute them with sour wine, add a bit of coal dust, and finally received the
Iron Water - a clear liquid that is applied to the rite of Pilot.
Fragment 3. Discrimination of Dagon, and Cthulhu
Although metaphorically related to Cthulhu and Dagon with the element of wat
er, this is nevertheless a completely different entity.
[In addition, this manuscript shows a shortened version of the sign of the E
lder.]
Author Unknown Experience necromantic studies of nature and man (newest Necrono
micon)
The wave of history has brought to date information not only about how farming,
religious or scientific traditions of our ancestors, but the opposite, especial
ly the irrational side of their beliefs: magic, sorcery, divination, the belief
in omens. From the point-of-art, objective representations of the world it all s
eems inexplicable, and therefore superstitious. However, we do not believe that
everything can be divided into subject and object is alienated from him, but tha
t has links to ensure their interpenetration, unity. Therefore, we undertake to
explain one of these "Superstition" - namely, the attribution of the miraculous
properties of the dead.
Ever since antiquity, the people believed that the possession of the deceased's
body, hanged the rope can bring the owner good luck, and the erection of a build
ing on the corpses of murdered people just allow him to be strong and stand for
long. Really like the Christian church, erected on the relics of the saint. But
there is a paradox. Along with the attribution of the dead bodies of the ability
to influence the affairs and welfare of living thought, that every life is dete
rmined by the individual spirit, which becomes the body in the moment of death a
s a kind of essence. Perhaps it is not in the spirit, but in nature, the propert
ies of matter? It is easier, of course, it would be referring to the everyday-sc
ientific term "Superstition," or a Christian - "Mystery" does not even touch thi
s dubious question, but we still try to further develop the idea of corporeal na
ture of people. So, nature.
A. Nature
Nature we see as a holistic, self-renewing body. In it, each cell, as the face o
f nature, seeks to assert its integrity. But this is one face is due to fight wi
th all the others in an attempt to include them anyway, in his own integrity. Fo
r example, strive to eat each other's different individuals, and individuals of
the same kind - to subdue their brothers, sisters and made them part of his body
, if not, then the body of this special led the pack or, for example, social gro
ups, society and state, as made in humans. Living organisms, merged with others,
do not keep their integrity, but integrity of the absorbing body or abstract ki
nd, now become a god to them. In order to still maintain their integrity is, a s
ingle face to resist microbes, animals, society, as the external environment. Ho
wever, fragmented into many faces of the environment does not tolerate any - eve
n divine - individuality. So when, at last, the resistance across the face of pr
essure by the external environment weakens to a minimum, it is discharging. Face
easier seizes another, pushing him out of the integrity of the remaining fracti
on, which is its spirit. So it becomes a functional part of other organisms, or
an abstract one - schools, society, and mechanical Golem. In other words, is dyi
ng.
Of course, in this paper, we will not be considered quite well-known contemporar
y psychologists personal questions about the lack of spirituality in metaduhovno
sti flocks, or, say, the release of human spirit in the process of socialization
, and turn only to physical death. She - a term fixes in the absence of the spir
it of human language. Lack of integrity is dead turns into nothing, it activates
other than as an opportunity to expand on their place of others, capable of def
ending the viability of forms. Running water, for example, comes to the place of
blood drowned Kupala Kostroma and the fish - the place of their bodies, algae braids, eyes - lily, Gown and shirt - water with penoyu. Thus, in the infinite,
but the ubiquity of the circulatory nature of deprivation of their own foundati
ons, spirit, humanity included. Find contact with her means to find common groun
d with nature, norovyaschie through their forms to destroy the integrity of each
individual. So for the magic word, the spell could be used by our ancestors (Es
pecially the Slavs), to awaken the eternal sleep asleep humanity and aggression
to subdue the natural elements? We think that awakening, a call lurking in the e
nvironment of the particles of humanity - necromancy - was the first and, appare
ntly, life supporting religious people.
The question of necromancy is multifaceted and complex. However, he only encoura
ges our attempt to more deeply explore the issues involved. After all, the faces
of the medium, which are opposed to the individual, do not last forever, even t
hough they make up the indivisible elements have always been the same. Here we c
ome to the philosophy of Democritus. It was not an abstract theory, as Democritu
s could see their indivisible elements at the expense of human communion with th
em. So what is communion? In the cell can wake up, so just start sleeping some s
cattered relic subjectivity of people, or humanity. Hence, it is a dream with it
s whimsical play the driving forces of our planet: earth, water, air and fire. A
nd the last game of the first birth dreams. So energetic, motion elements, repla
cing him spirit, creates fabulous images of the spirits of people like gnomes, m
ermaids, elves, and salamanders. The girl, for example, according to Chinese leg
end, the stone is very reminiscent of her human form. "It is not the spirit of t
hee? - She asks. - If you deliver me from a prolonged illness, I will honor you.
" In the dream, she is a spirit in human form (To all appearances - a dwarf) an
d heals her. Like this dwarf, images, together with their native-particles shoul
d remain everywhere, whether it be grass, aerosols, food, apartment, or, in the
end, a pregnant woman. So who knows, we have evolved from the air, there arose a
new face on the water dreaming, perhaps, of the same stone? Clearly something e
lse: at the moment, each showing its potential in the integrity of one or more i
mages of a dream - his temperament. They are used in practice, Democritus, there
in lies the ownership rights to the animated short of his nature.
We believe and try to demonstrate this further, that the awakening of a natural
disaster respective temperaments, each of us can step up in the environment of i
ts relic subjectivity. To implement this revival, as seen, for example, in the c
ase of the Chinese girl, temperament only be stimulated by purposeful visionary
on the environment. Thanks to the imagination in the mind of man come images ani
matedly personifying nature. They excite the temper in such a way that includes
it in response to specific elements, allowing you to create it with those of loc
al integrity, prenatal harmony, in which contact with nature will occur immediat
ely - at a higher level than the level of everyday words. Aleister Crowley irony
about this in his novel "Moonchild", pointing to the necromantic grimoire from
which "No play or to retell a set of infernal damnation is impossible." In fact,
it is only in those lines has demonstrated that word, ask the spirits, have onl
y an indirect value. In the words is being developed imagination, the individual
words is configured to communicate with the environment. Words can express his
desire that, as the intention of nature, will lead to the adoption of the local
environment of his temperament. So, the fantasy - the sister dreams of humanity,
nd even approached the victim, will not be able to answer all the questions of t
he king. That is why the magician continues to give detailed instructions:
"Skins skinned, burned, and prayers offered up to their
Powerful god Hades and Persephone terrible. "
Odyssey successfully copes with this science, calls and talks to him the right s
hade of the deceased, with humanity, done in nature. Similarly, apparently cause
d the prophet Samuel to Saul and the witch Bible. She, like Ulysses, had seen th
e shadow of the deceased, said to her, but the nearby crowned Saul could only sp
eculate about the presence of an awakened soul of the prophet in the space aroun
d them obscure.
Saul, in contrast to the Odyssey, could not enter into direct contact with human
ity lurking in the environment. He was a reserved, austere, while contact with t
he environment requires a developed imagination, direct, lively temperament. Thi
s way, they say, and parapsychologists. For example, they note that the most apt
for their experiments "turned out to students who have lively temperament, open
emotional reactions lead to the rapid emergence of sufficiently strong emotiona
l states. I wonder - then they say - that if the subject finds bio-information o
nce contact with the plant in the future, it installs easily and securely. " Suc
h contact can be established not only with the plant, but also with animals, wit
h a rock or water, ie, with any form of media, hiding in a human. The Slavs, for
example, considered the birch, and through it passed among his hopes and wishes
. However, in such reverence, they did not recognize the past and the future fro
m the dead, not talking to them about urgent matters, because for such a convers
ation, as we noted earlier, is also required blood sacrifice, and the fire, whic
h expresses the energy of a now forgotten gods of the earth.
Another way of communicating living and the dead is represented in the Sumerian
epic poem, Dante and D. Andreeva. But if the latter authors we represent only th
e artistic presentation of descent as it might be, the Sumerian epic, by contras
t, is a religious vision, but because it seems to us more useful for describing
the necromantic practices. I mean not only the story of the unfortunate descent
into the underworld goddess Inany (Shub-Niggurath, the personal deity of the pla
net Venus), but ended with a lethal round trip Enkidu. His master (half human an
d half demon) Gilgamesh told him about how you can descend into the world of the
dead, and, above all, warned of the danger that he might be taken as a sign of
Girry (Ktughi) - fire. Enkidu Gilgamesh ignored all the recommendations. Around
him gathered the souls, the gods of the underground, which, in the fiery sign, i
ssuing its integrity, spirit, and on other grounds (fault of the hero), learned
that the world was a living relic radiation. Not one of them held it all fell on
Enkidu. Thus says the epic:
"When Enkidu from the world of underground would rise,
Namtar (Daolot) is not caught him, AZAG (Azathoth) is not caught him,
Land grabbed him. "
It turns out that the spirit of a living being substantially different from the
souls of the dead and the spirit gods of our planet. Submitted by a fragment of
the Sumerian epic, only confirms the idea that vigorous spirit to come to fruiti
on from the heavens of the cosmos. The earth itself alien to spirituality as exp
ressed in human integrity or the face, such as obsessively loving goddess Inany
(Shub-Niggurath), is preparing a meeting with his alternate fire - hell.
So, the earth's spirit - the spirit of one of the alternatives space, the integr
ity of the relationship, or luminous planets of the solar system. The latter eme
rged as one of the random combinations of the original motion of the Chaos. Thus
, as a result of the condensation energy of the particles formed his power and h
ave some radiation kernel - the makings of a space of integrity - the ego, the s
pirit of the stars. His ego is the world need to create a luminous point in the
universe, and therefore opposed to educated than they are different, ie, the str
ength of the spontaneous, chaotic and random. They are replacing it on the perip
hery of the universe, hidden deep in the bowels of the planets, make out externa
lly as a subordinate entity. That's why the gods and the spirits of the earth un
derground alien sky, and especially the sun, the light violators. All of these r
equire special gods of destruction of the victim as a magician named hostile spa
ce integrity. Therefore proceed to consider the necromantic ritual sacrifice.
4. Anatomy of a victim
All the universe emerged from Chaos and pragmatic self-centeredness of the gods.
The gods represent the energy refracts through itself, but because they create
the world in their image, but chaos is primary. Thus, all objects, living beings
, a man carry a dual nature: covert and overt, ugly and ego-free matter and boun
ding, its integrity and spirit. It comes from the planets and stars from the Ear
th includes the divine, a single organism, the integrity of the entire universe.
Spirit of our universe is suppressed energy of our planet, has given her limita
tions, form. Hidden deep in the earth as opposed to her gods. They, like the res
t of the periphery of the energy of Chaos, seeking to destroy the universe, whic
h is limited to the same integrity, infinite repetition of the same, already oss
ified forms forever. Necromantic victim assistance is to regain the ancient and
the Earth, and the independence of her clad in a spirit of the cosmos. Thus, the
victim is the elimination from the surface of the earth who apply for its integ
rity.
Necromantic gods are his spirit only with the full removal of a person with a ri
tual space, and best of all the Earth's surface, cosmic wholeness. This means th
at, as a ritual sacrifice to the gods the underground should be brought to all t
hat exists: microorganisms, plants, animals, etc. Of course, you can sacrifice a
n animal, but along with it, one-celled organism would be difficult. This implie
s that the victim should consist of a substance containing in its entirety all o
f the above, and therefore more fully reflect and outer perfection. I'm talking
about the person. Not all of it has to be sacrificed to the gods, but only that
it combines plant and microbe, animal, and a particle of the stone. This - the q
uintessence of life - blood. "The blood - as Paracelsus noticed - contains ether
, fiery spirit, which has its center in the heart, where it is more saturated an
d hence emitted. Likewise, the world has a fiery spirit, piercing the celestial
sphere, as it is called the center of the sun. " The fiery spirit as a kind of g
lobal integrity permeates, according to Paracelsus, the entire universe, creatin
g his likeness in man. So stop his heart, or at least shedding of his blood duri
ng the necromantic ritual is a local lifting of global conflict and the Senior O
ld in favor of the latter.
Poured out of the heart deprived of custody, the blood means the extraction of h
idden in all beings the integrity of the primary energy of the nuclei, the relea
se of the primal, which was suppressed cosmic spirit, as well as revealed by its
shape. Human blood activates in the necromantic ritual of hidden, invisible and
mysterious Ancients formlessness of life.
"Or is it not man was created from the blood of Kingu,
that the governor was at the hordes of the Ancients?
And the spirit is not covered by his
rebellion against the Elder to inflict?
And blood - the blood of vengeance,
of a new race and a new universe. But the Legion has severely hampered by the p
ressure of the light generated by their stars, the divine spirit, the integrity
of the established, but because of humanity, falling into its ranks, forced to s
uffer under the pressure of playing monotonous elements. Only cremation - her te
mporary escape, but the cosmic principle of infinite return as a spirit can over
come new forms, prototypes integrity. Therefore, it appears that the necromancer
being despised black magician, sacrifices himself and the world for the future
of all humanity.
Author Unknown Three books of the Forces
Some fragments of the original text is a quote from other well-known articles on
the Necronomicon, and Abdallah al-Khazraj, including listed in this edition, so
here they are omitted.
A. Delomelanikon
The ancient religion believed Darkness and Light Mother and Father, the equivale
nt of higher emanations inscrutable deity. Darkness was the mother goddess, and
symbolized. This view was generally accepted. Let's see: Is it an ominous night
sky above us, on which the stars are burning? Or layers of soil below the surfac
e, where the roots of grass and trees that produce fruit? And why the fetus is c
omfortable 9 months in the womb - because there is absolute darkness? But how th
en to explain such quotations from the Bible: God "Made the cover of the darknes
s of his" (Ps. 17:12); "And he made
darkness pavilions round about him" (2 Sam. 22
:12); "I come to you in a thick cloud" (Exodus 19:9)? Finally, the fact that God
created the darkness on the first day of creation, and the light in the third?
Not to mention the Vedas, who argue that the creation of Ishvara began to Pralay
a (Great Darkness, the embodiment of the Mother of the Worlds). Coincides with t
he Vedas and the ancient Book of Dzyan, which begins with the words "Ancient Mot
her gives birth (Ie, the true darkness, the mother of the gods and the worlds) s
lumbered for seven eternities " (Chapter 1, Stanza 1).
Thus, we see that the ancients believed the true Mother of Darkness and the worl
ds of the gods, she was feminine and the goddess personified. As mentioned in th
e ancient books: "Light - the Father, and the Darkness - The Mother." Naturally,
parents do not want to harm your children (Ie us humans), but because both elem
ents were perceived equally as good for humanity. Moreover, it was believed the
ancient feminine male.
Thus, the path of darkness, which should open Delomelanikon may not be the way t
o the medieval image of the devil. Obviously, the way was opened to the worlds o
f the Great Mother, the divine and the true primeval darkness, Pralaya. And when
looking for open doors, he sees that "Darkness of the Light is." What is this l
ight? Then I went to doubt the Bible, namely Genesis. It is told absolutely amaz
ing thing. God created the universe with the darkness on the first day of creati
on. A light - in the third. However, three days of creation, before the creation
of light, the universe was lit. What is covered? That's it. This was the same "
The light coming from the Darkness," which tells the story Delomelanikon.
When there was another light illuminated the generated second and the last four
days of creation, Where did the first, illuminating the previous three days (For
reference - just seven days)? He was invisible, he became, and remained hidden
in the depths of the primordial darkness. Kind of like disappeared. But it turne
d out that this primary light disappeared a short time. We find it in the books
of the medieval alchemists and occult references to mineralogy. It is narrated t
hat the jet has a stone "The power of the ancient light of the great Mother," an
d named after him can know something hidden from the majority, as well as to bui
ld on this hidden knowledge "An effective system of magic art," which differs fr
om the well-known practices. It also reported that "The power of the ancient Gre
at Mother of Light" to a much lesser extent, endowed with black agate and coal,
which allows wearing a ring with agate "Control the forces of hell", and having
a coal mirror - look "In other spheres of the universe." It bears recall believe
that all the black rocks, and the fact that even the statue of the Virgin, the
Virgin Mary, in the Gothic cathedrals of Catholic Christianity were made of thes
e stones (Not to mention the Indian statues of Kali, Durga and other goddesses M
ahashakti). Come to the conclusion that this Delomelanikon probably has to do wi
th the ancient cult of the Great Mother. It contains a ritual by which we can fu
lfill the physical body to enter into the primeval darkness, to see the light of
the ancient Great Mother, coming from the darkness, to know this ancient light,
learn its secrets and to build on this basis, an effective system of magic, for
nothing similar. And, therefore, to search for fragments Delomelanikona be the
remnants of the ancient goddess cults, and the title of this book, we define pre
cisely in Russian as the Book of the Ancient World.
Two. Necronomicon or Al-Asif
Probably everyone who is interested in the occult and the esoteric sciences, hea
rd of the Necronomicon - one of the most ancient, powerful and mysterious magic
of books. The author was familiar with the elements of the Necronomicon for a lo
ng time, since the dawn of its initiation. And had the opportunity to compare th
e forces described in the Necronomicon, with analogues in other religions and my
stical teachings. (For example, one of the forces, widely reported in the text a
nd in the stories of HP Lovecraft, Shagnar-Fagn, was similar to the character of
the Slavic folklore - Indrik-beast. Indrik-beast - this is a great underground
animal, like a mammoth , but with more legs, up to forty. When it moves under th
e ground, an earthquake occurs. Sometimes Indrik animal is developing a high spe
ed under the ground and therefore are often thrown to the surface. If this happe
ns during the day, he immediately killed or petrifies. At nightfall, the soul le
aving the dead body again, is under the ground and there condenses to form a new
Indrik-beast. Northern nations often took the place of death of the mammoths of
the exit site on the surface Indrik-beast, and the mammoths themselves - for hi
s discarded body. Although the north is a stone formation in the mountains, very
similar to the statue of strange creatures - a mixture of an elephant and a cen
tipede.) But I have a full copy.
And here's friends got hold of a copy of the Necronomicon in California (U.S.),
English, 1977 edition (It was a version of the Necronomicon by Simon, by the way
, Simon, after translation of the book has gone mad, and at his house there was
paranormal activity such as the presence of UFOs). The book they sent a courier
plane. At night, while the aircraft was flying over the Atlantic, around 4 am, K
yiv time, the author was awakened by the fact that the room was attended by a my
sterious glow. Then came the box on the wall of bright white light, against whic
h began to appear unthinkable combination of colored squares of all the colors o
f the rainbow. Then swarms of squares was audible voice. The voice said at the s
ame time as and in the brain and beyond. The voice said that he - one of fifty t
hings that helped defeat the Chaos Order, and that his name Apirikubabadazuzukan
pa, and through him made the dedication to this system of magic, and even what h
e keeper of knowledge. Then the glow died down. What a surprise it was the autho
r (And never ceases to amaze mystical moments in life), when the twenty-eighth t
he name Marduk was the name of Sirsir, or his secret speech - Apirikubabadazuzuk
anpa.
The second experience with the powers of the Necronomicon had experience with th
e wedding rings in Slavyansk Donetsk region in 1992. The author was invited to t
he wedding. But the thing - the newlyweds were needed of the ring, and all the s
hops were closed for inventory. I had to go to the nearest intersection and use
the kabbalistic spell for summoning Yog-Sothoth (Though possibly Kabbalistic nam
es were known, and older people, but had a different meaning), which leads Lovec
raft, with reference to the works of Eliphas Levi: "Ms. Naksir, Mrs. Nariks, Nad
ur Lord, stand beside the throne, Jehovah, Slavonostsem, come forth, Yog-Sothoth
! three times, after which followed a spell "Y'ai ng'ngah, Yog-Sothoth z'gii l'hu
b uph'ai trod'ag Y'a! . Feel the presence of an invisible force, which was invited
to help with the wedding rings. What was surprising relative newlyweds when sel
lers do not just let them into the store, the former on the rediscount, but left
at the window with the rings, and themselves retired to the back room! However,
the relatives did not succumb to the temptation and did not take someone else's
. Then they remembered that there were sellers of a sleepy flies like a deep sle
ep. Yog-Sothoth was sent to the standard formula: "Go in peace in the abode of Y
our ..."
This results in a Latin author, heavily Christianized version of the spell, whic
h in this edition is replaced at the source.
(Yuggotsk.)
Thy name, but now, Yog-Sothoth, disappeared, killed, scattered, buried, come for
th to me!
The third time you are in Lviv, the author has attempted to encourage Shagnar-Fa
gna. We were asked a client who wanted to know how to get an old book, containin
g valuable knowledge left by his great-grandfather. In a private apartment on th
e first floor, we made the invocation Shagnar-Fagna. Immediately after deliverin
g the invocation (This happened in a dark room, the windows were shuttered) on t
he floor near a burning magic circle formed a circle, resembling a red-hot iron.
This circle glowed until then, until he looked like the sun. By becoming bright
er as the sun sank into the circle of the floor, and from there climbed ShagnarFagn. It really was like the elephant and the centipede at the same time - as if
an elephant-mammoth, which has about forty feet, twenty on each side. He answer
ed, clear, soft voice and told where to look for the book's great-grandfather of
our client, and promised not to obstruct the determination of this book. Then h
e crawled back under the floor, closed the golden circle and the circle again da
rkened, becoming a regular floor. We made the expulsion forces and opened the wi
ndow ... The customer actually found the book.
The fourth time the author turned mystery Zhitomir in 1994. From Siberia to Zhit
omir should come shaman, who mastered the art of hypnosis and was able to mass-s
ession harm the uninitiated people. To prevent this event was called the lord of
Chaos Azathoth. He was instructed not to allow the shaman to Zhitomir. After a
while the shaman he called the organizers of the tour and canceled performances.
For the fifth time, when you call the same Azathoth, it was found that this for
ce can be perfect to protect the road. For example, the car was not visible to t
he inspectors, or may not have attracted the attention of oncoming drivers, plus
the so-called here. "Green wave" in the right direction.
First published in Ukraine in the press about the Necronomicon was released by t
he author in the paper "Market Square, 8, 1994. The next publication of the Necro
nomicon was devoted to "There was a Slavic Necronomicon?" In the "New interestin
g Gazette, 9, 2004:
"For many years, the world is not going down the noise around the mysterious
book Necronomicon. Most researchers believe that the sacred book of the priests
of Babylon on the operations of the forces of Chaos - their challenge and their
exile. Every nation has some secret books of the times are very long. There are
manuscripts in the interior of Tibet and the Indian subcontinent, is among the
Greeks (The opposition of Uranus and Kronos, then Zeus and Kronos), Kabbalists h
ave (The Book of Samael) is among the Arabs (Al-Asif).
The plot of this book is about the same. In ancient times the absolute deity
created the universe. Initially, the universe was a primordial chaos, which ori
ginated on the terrible power of creatures - dragons or demons of chaos, not kno
wing about the Godhead. Appearance and their actions were terrible and awful. Wh
en the deity revealed himself the knowledge of these creatures, some of them too
k a ray of divinity, and turned into what later would call humanity "Gods" "Mino
r gods" "Archangel" "The forces of Order." Part of the beam did not accept the D
ivine and rebelled against Him. They later would be called "Demons of Chaos" "Dr
agons of Chaos" "Great Old Ones" "The great ex-" "Primordial forces of Chaos." B
etween the forces of Order and Chaos forces broke the universal scope of the bat
tle, the main weapons in performing magic. About the Force won. Part of the forc
es of Chaos was destroyed, killed and their bodies set up of the familiar cosmos
. And the other part has been deleted in the "worlds beyond time and space" and
sealed with a special seal. Necronomicon just tells how to retrieve the Great Ol
d Ones from their dungeons, as well as on how to drive them back to (About exorc
ism forces of Chaos).
By the way, sealing the star is really completely paralyze a person who is a
carrier forces of Chaos, which author himself repeatedly witnessed, as well as
the power of the Guardian Order of Glu-WMO (Betelgeuse), for supervising the lan
d from 22 September to 22 March. At this time, simply go out and look at the sta
rry sky and say "Glu-WMO" - literally falls from the sky print in addition power
. Also, the book opens vast mysteries of the universe. Around people who own the
book, begin to unfold strange, but impressive in its power events and miracles.
People with weak mentality they do not stand up, and there are translators of t
he book, Haywire. Prior to that, as a rule, there is paranormal activity in the
presence of the type of UFO. But this we already know all the publications of 19
92-1994 ...
Now ... we give more interesting information. The author of this article met
with representatives of Celtic magic school that existed in Kiev under the dire
ction of Noktikuly Fialkory. Representatives of the schools received in meditati
on about the fact that the Kiev-Pechersk Lavra kept ancient Slavic version of th
e Necronomicon. This is not surprising. According to recent studies by Yuri Shil
ov and other archaeologists, the culture of Aratta, which has existed on this ea
rth long before the Babylonians, was the cradle of occult knowledge of mankind.
Therefore, there is no doubt that Babylon was the knowledge contained in the Nec
ronomicon, from Aratta. In this case, there must be arattsky copy of the book, t
ranslated later in the ancient Slavic language. In conclusion, I would like to s
ay that the existence of the Necronomicon from the Slavic monks of Lavra's infor
med some famous psychics in Kiev. They also said they turned to the monks with a
request to read the scrolls, but were refused. We ask readers to express their
views or tell what they know about the Slavic Necronomicon. "
A week after the publication of the monks were on the 3rd Ukrainian radio channe
l and reported the abduction of the manuscript from the monastery. However, the
Interior Ministry statements have been reported. There are opinions that such a
manuscript was tucked away safely and more of it was devoted to public discussio
n. Many are interested in mysticism put this article in the discussion on the In
ternet. In response to the forum came two posts by the clergy of the Russian Ort
hodox Church, with which the author had corresponded over the Internet. They ask
ed not to be named. They say they've seen stacks of scrolls Sergiev Posad, about
which the church authorities said it was the most famous version of the Necrono
micon. In any case, we have a chance to read the full text of the book.
Three. Jinn Book
Oral Arabic legend attributed to al-Khazraj pen magic 12 tracts in addition to A
l-Asif. One of them - the Book of the Jinn. Jinnah - not a primeval chaos, how a
bout trying to convince us by some authors. Creatures of Chaos is uniquely calle
d the Ancients. Jinn - the spirits of the elements, such as our elves, gnomes, s
alamanders, goblins, hobgoblins, often called the Latin word "Elementals . And the
followers of Carlos Castaneda called them "Allies." Yes, they live in worlds of
irrational forces beyond the physical world, but often come into our world to c
ontrol the elements, while taking full human form. They are mortal, are divided
into two sexes, enter into a marital relationship and have offspring.
However, it is within the meaning of "Ancient" the term "Jinn" uses Abdallah al-
Khazraj. Most likely, the author confuses this with the Devas jinn or other less
powerful spirits.
The book presents methods of Jinn, and call control. For a magician, this means
gaining power over the elements. Jinn Book, written by al-Khazraj, as well as th
e remaining 12 manuscripts, fell into the hands of the Sufis, and guarded them u
ntil now. Book of the Jinn possessed a well-known magician and astrologer, the A
lgerian al-gum, which is part of the knowledge put in his treatise "The sun of g
reat knowledge in the light of divine knowledge." This treatise consists of two
parts, the second is an addition to the first: it is "The sun of knowledge and s
ubtlety of message" and "pearls strung on the science of astrology and magic squ
ares."
The essence of the book al-gum (Full name - Taqi al-Din Abu al-'Abbas Ahmad ibn
Ali al-al-Qureshi gum) is that God (As in the ancient Arab tradition that word m
eant a supreme deity, or the great god) has revealed its name, consisting of 28
letters (In particular, this explains the presence in the Arabic alphabet 28 let
ters). A great name is divided into 4 small name of 7 letters each. Each of the
smaller names can fully control one of the elements (Air, water, fire, earth). U
nderstand correctly the names given the opportunity through a series of magical
rituals to master all the elements.
The author had a lot of time to talk with the Arab magicians (Some of them came
to the author of a course of Vedic magic), as well as the Sufis (With the latter
including a magician Ingvar). In conversation, they have repeatedly confirmed t
hat many Sufi orders of the East kept all sorts of ancient manuscripts on magic.
Existence of Manuscript Delomelanikona, Al-Asif and Books Jinn were confirmed b
y them in conversation, and noted that the manuscript is a completely different
forces of the universe, and that fragments of them, trapped in the Western grimo
ires, including the above publication Necronomicon, stunningly incomplete and co
ntain hardly one hundredth of the knowledge of the original manuscripts.
It is well-known astrologer and author of an expert on Vedic religions of Ruslan
Kukonesku trained in Brahman-Shaivites in India, near the town of Putaparti, li
ves in the legendary Sri Sathya Sai Baba. Referred to Brahman Shiva in his time
he studied at the same Brahmin-Shaivites. But the Master Teacher, except for the
Vedic tradition, and yet know the magic of Arabic, in particular, was said to h
ave read that same book of the Jinn and took control of the elements. Teacher ca
lled jinn, and they helped him in carrying out rituals and worship. One genie, h
e gave his disciple into submission and sent to a journey through Asia. Jeanne,
according to the Brahmin-Shaivites, who taught Ruslan could to deliver food, wat
er, clothing, even in desert conditions. Over time, the owner began to abuse the
services of a genie, ordering him to steal your favorite things from wealthy ho
mes. After some time, this teacher recognized him, took away that genie back and
said that he would now be only the path of Shiva, as the temptation in the way
of initiation into the Arabian magic that could not stand it.
Still, there are two reports from Iran on the source credible. First, living in
Tehran, a strong magnetic field, which can cause a world of genies, and give the
m to materialize as servants for a term of three years who wants it. The cost of
a genie for three years - the equivalent of 3500 U.S. dollars. But the magician
Jinn return back much earlier, since they are difficult to control the person u
ninitiated. In Iran, there are many people who are distant descendants of the (r
elative) of the Prophet Muhammad. They occasionally come to the jinn (often mate
rialize right out of the elements of his element, taking human form) and asked t
o pray about anything, as relatives of the Prophet's prayers have in the eyes of
Allah is very heavy.
All three books are of great magical power, and have certain properties (meaning
their full versions). When a person reads these books, the forces described in
them, come to the reader, and ... More - only two options. Or magnetic force sei
zes and becomes its master (here the role played by the will of the Absolute God
head, and fortitude, and strength of will, and karma, and of fate, and other fac
tors). Possession or power of a magician, then he becomes obsessed, but more oft
en are killed (and usually within days after receiving the knowledge). The Sufis
were told the case where two people were killed on the same day that read only
the book of al-gum, and a passage from the Book of the Jinn. The Sufis also say
that these scrolls kept some families to resolve the above, and they are passed
from generation to generation, from father to son.
Concluding the review of those three magic books, the author expresses the hope
that they are full of instances still be shared with mankind.
Nyarlathotep Otis Liber 888 (The Kabbalah of the Ancients)
A. Entry
The name is constructed by analogy with the Book 777 Alan Bennett and Aleist
er Crowley, including Kabbalistic correspondence table, and taking into account
the value of 888 as the numbers of Cthulhu.
Style books are not cited in the style of the other material in this publica
tion and in general to the literary style.
This book is a handbook on the pantheon of the Ancients (Describing the main
stages of work) and is not intended to cut off from the context of the study.
Work began August 8, 2008, and was conducted solely on publicly available so
urces, not part of the Library of Al-Khazraj.
Later, the data were verified with the texts of Libraries and corrected at t
he expense of existing materials in it.
2. Initial situation
We have several lists containing the names of the Ancients:
The most comprehensive - in Grimoirum Imperium and the Liber Arcanum (It is
said that the names and seals out there 45, but in fact they where 44, with the
same name is also duplicated with different stamps, so that, in essence, 43, on
the other hand, in Liber Arcanum also mentioned Black's mother, is clearly corre
lated with Mother Yidroy).
Correspondences of the planets have Simon and Mike Tyson, and they strongly
disagree, although being based on the same seven classical planets.
Of reference made to the version of the Necronomicon compilatory named Book
of the Law Dead.
Pretty close reaching lists of names in the first chapter Ripelya.
Names that are devoted to individual chapters in Latin psvedo-Necronomicon,
attributed to Ole Worm, in the Project "Necronomicon", in Wilson and Ripelya Nec
ronomicon.
Other names are scattered over all fragments.
The total number of these names far exceeds the number 45, although from Grimoir
um Imperium that this list should be exhaustive. In addition, certain names are
clearly modifications of the same name, while others belong to the gods, similar
to the properties and attributes. The majority of the names found in only one o
f the lists. From this it follows that many of the ancients mentioned in differe
nt texts by different names.
3. Purpose
Make a table of correspondences between the names of the main traditions of the
Ancients, which would reduce the number of points close to a marked Grimoirum Im
perium.
4. Tasks
alphabet.
6.4.2. Because of the classic breaks (Divided into two parts, one of which leads
from Kether to Daath, and the other - from Tiphareth to Daath) only way Gimel,
we still have 21 classic path that corresponds to the number of faces of Nyarlat
hotep.
6.4.3. Ways that do not exist in the classical scheme, is 13, which corresponds
to the number of balls of Yog-Sothoth.
6.4.4. General list has 50 keys, which corresponds to the number of names of Mar
duk.
6.4.5. Number of names in lavkraftianskoy traditions also comparable with the re
sult.
6.4.6. Also in Simon Necronomicon states: "Their (Old) - seven times seven, "ie,
49, which may be either original "Rounding" of the Ancients at twice the sacred
number 7, or excluded from the total number of clearly adverse Simon's other an
cient Marduk, or not taken into account and Lloygor Tshar (Also Humbaba and Pazu
zu in Sumerian mythology, Kull, and Rinn - in the works of Michael Moorcock, Har
ut and Marut - in the Arab tradition), appearing only in a pair, as the twin dei
ties.
7. On correspondences
So, we have three qualitatively and quantitatively different groups of the Ancie
nts:
A. Keys 0, 00 and 000 (Three curtains Nothingness): the most abstract ancient, r
elevant concepts "Nothing," "Nothing of the Creative" and "All."
B. Keys 01.10 (Sephiroth, including Daath - D): Great Ancient, the most frequent
ly mentioned and most of the active.
B. Third Party (Path) - a secondary, smaller ancient, many of which are mentione
d only once in (They are on the list 36). Some of them relate to the classic Way
s of Kabbalah, the other - with the additional.
We will work with these three groups separately.
A. This is quite clearly correspond to the keys Ubbo-Sutley, Azathoth and Yog-So
thoth (In this manifestation sfiroticheskom klipoticheskim deities corresponds "
Trinity Guardians of the Earth" - Anu, Enki and Enlil, they also Naksir, Nariks
and Nadur).
B. Because the Keys are 11, you must first make a list of gods that must be incl
uded here (Some names may be different names of the same of the Ancients).
First of all, this list should go to the planetary gods correspondences. Accordi
ng to 777, Saturn corresponds Sephira 3, Jupiter - 4, Mars - 5, Sun - 6 Venus 7 Mercury - 8 Moon - 9. We have two lists of the seven planetary gods from Tyson
and Simon, as well as the compilation of "The Book of the Law of the Dead", whe
re an attempt of correlating (Not always justified) Sumerian gods with the names
of Simon lavkraftianskoy tradition.
List of Simon:
3 Ninib
Marduk 4
5 Nergal
6 Shamash
7 = Ishtar Inan
8 Naboo
9 Nunn
Tyson's List:
A Yig
2 Yogg-Sothoth (Error, since Yogg-Sothoth we have already referred to one of
the first three Keys)
Cthulhu 3 (A very dubious assignment of water to the fire of the ancient wor
ld and the Sephira, is much more likely that there has to be in tune with his Kt
ugha)
AZAG 4-One (Also the top three of the Ancient Keys)
5 Shub-Niggurath
6 Nyarlathotep
7 Dagon
Book of the Law of the Dead
3 Niogta
4 Nyarlathotep (An obvious mechanical error AutoCorrect, since Nyarlathotep
in the same list, correlated, and Naboo, so it seems, is simply retained the nam
e of Marduk)
5 Hastur
6 Ktugha
7 Bast
8 Nyarlathotep
9 Yog-Sothoth (An obvious error, see above)
Thus, Ninib correlated with Yigom or Niogtoy (But not both, as Yig and Niogta co
exist on the tablets Aklo), Shub-Niggurath - with Ishtar (As is usually done), o
r Bast (Less likely), Nyarlathotep - from Naboo, Dagon - with Nanna (Which is no
t indisputable).
It is easy to determine Hastur unnameable: this, of course, hidden Sephira Daath
. As for Cthulhu, then, because it - the main link with the people of the Ancien
ts, then it corresponds to 10 Sephira, Malkuth (Having no planetary compliance,
and related to the "area element").
Based on the fact that the Hastur can not even relate to Geburah, comparable wit
h the fifth Sephira Ktughu, with the Sixth - Shamash (Which corresponds to the t
raditional pantheon lavkraftianskom Mitra, as well as Marduk - Nuhram and Nanna
- Nodens). Additional arguments are too long to put them in this brief paper, al
low us to reproduce the full list of the Great Old Ones as follows:
A Tsatoggua
2 Yidra
3-Y'ig Golonak
D Hastur
Marduk 4
5 Ktugha
6 Shamash
7 Shub-Niggurath
8 Nyarlathotep
9 Nodens
10 Cthulhu
In this ancient relating to Sephiroth (More precisely - to Qliphoth) are not nec
essarily older, powerful or important than the ancients, relating to the waterwa
ys. Rather, it is ancient, the most closely associated with the human world.
B. With regard to the Old Minor, details of the calculations described here, we
will not, in the table shows only the results verified with the data of the Fift
y Books.
8. Conclusion
Based on the table below, as the priests of the Cult, and ordinary readers may e
ventually try to, for example:
to study other aspects of Armenian-Kabbalah;
distribute the keys incarnation of the Ancients (For example, 50 names of Ma
rduk), the younger spirits, two hundred black guards (50 keys in four Kabbalisti
c worlds), and their foremen, etc.;
prescribe precise wording for the additional keys;
Ancient Tarot to develop, extend up to 50 columns in the table of elements 7
77 Bennett, Crawley;
explore the expression of 50 keys in four Kabbalistic worlds, etc.
We can only give here the tree diagram showing "Basic" (Adopted in this edition,
which is not always identical to the use of these particular forms of Jabir ibn
Abdullah) name of the Ancients and the table itself.
Tree of the Sephiroth, Sephira Daath. Lamed. Kether, Daath Daath, Tiphareth and
Blue marked the classical pathway, red - incremental, green - Path resulting fro
m decomposition paths Gimel Sephira Daath.
9. Table of
I. Key 888
II. Place on a Tree
III. Key 777
IV. Notation in the Kabb
alah
V. Armenian letters
(Source match)
-0
-00
-000
0
00
000
A
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
Number
dence
-0
-00
-000
0
00
0
0-000
000
0
0-000
000
A
2
3
D
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
0-1
0-2
0-3
2.1
3.1
1-D
4.1
5.1
2.3
2-D
2.4
6.2
3-D
5.3
6.3
D-4
D-5
D-6
D-7
D-8
5.4
4.6
7.4
9.4
6.5
8.5
9.5
6.7
6.8
9.6
7.8
9.7
7.10
8.9
8.10
9.10
number
0
n
0
n
0 seph.
Ain (Sfiroticheskoe)
00 seph.
Ayn Sof (Sfiroticheskoe)
000 seph.
Ain Soph Aur (Sfiroticheskoe)
0 klip.
Ain
(EB)
00 klip.
Ayn Sof
(A)
000 klip.
Ain Soph Aur
(Fe)
A
Kether
2
Chokmah
3
Bean
D
Daath
4
Chesed
5
Geburah
6
Tiphareth
7
Netzach
8
Nod
9
Yesod
10
Malkuth
AYB
Ben
Gim
11
Aleph Yes
12
Beth
ETC?
13 (1) Gimel For
Hey?
Floor?
14
Dalet That
As
16
Wow
Ini
15
Heh
Leung
Heh
18
Hat
Tsa
17
Zain
Ken
Ho
Dza
13 (2) Gimel Gat
32bis Tau
Tshe
31bis Shin
Men
19
Tet
Yee
20
Iodine Well
21
Dept. Sha
In
22
Lamed Cha
23
Meme
Pe
Jae
24
Noon
Pa
26
Ain
Xie
25
Sameh BEB
27
Pe
Thun
28
Tsade D
29
Kof
Tso
30
Decision
Hyun
31
Shin
Pure
32
Tau
Khe
VI. Numbers. resp.
VII. Some traditional symbolic correspon
Nothing (Sfiroticheskie manifestations)
None of the Creative (Sfiroticheskie manifestations)
All (Sfiroticheskie manifestations)
Nothing (Klipoticheskie manifestations)
None of the Creative (Klipoticheskie manifestations)
000
X. Lavkr
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
Number
ius)
-0
-00
-000
0
00
000
A
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
Number
cients
-0
-00
-000
0
00
000
A
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
Shiun Nunn
Shazu
Cthulhu
Kululu, KUTULU, Kutalyov
Ekser Namtar
Tsaled
Sirsir
Lalartu
Namtar
Ishniggarab
Nindukugga
Neshiartnam, Ntsheg
Lilith Ninahakuddu, Ninkaszi
Nanakanisurra, Ninkharsag
King
Irkingu
Hubur Tutu
Humbaba + Pazuzu
Akhara
Azabua
Endukugga
Mr Mist, Ashtanga Yadu
Tutu-Agachi
Enbilulu-Khegai
Gela
Tutu-ZIKU
Halle
Azbul
Kielgalal, Ninngizhidda
Tutu-Ziunkenna
Lalassu
Enbilulu-Epadun
Ninnis Ana, Khitai Kuruk
Tiamat, Huvava, Chur
Mummu
Asarri
Kof
Dagon
Ninnasu, Ninngazu
Shakuguka
Enbilulu-MCAD
Lamashtu
Sirsir-Malach
number XV. Hypostasis of the Ancients XVI. 9 Corners, Arcana of the An
XVII. Yazata 4 gates
Wharf
Gabush
Memrot
Zaryatnatmih
Infinity
Barzakh
The beginning and end
Hadzhrash
Order
Nisa
The destruction of the symmetry
Denak
Enpros
Was in charge of
Ibros
Nokusa
Tabarzul
Symmetry
Hadzhrash
Kozlitsa
Etitnamush
Envoy
Fabelleron
Hornless
Fabenronti
Kingdom
Nemush
Gamori
Sitra
Speed
14
Obinab Schumer Aza Isil, Infinite Chaos
15
Ebonor Nur-Maxau Imer, Born of Shadow
16
Lloygor
17
Bunet
18
Eligush
19
Onaron Kam Ishita Cours Vary Matter
20
Zagha
21
Ninando
Milehar Kimin Ay, Prophecy
22
Obeksob
CSIRO Imena Aalas, Lord
23
Purson
24
Okseren
Khat-Memer, Warrior
25
Boksebo
Hemin, Choice
26
Foras
27
Wausau
28
Tshar
29
Kimarush
30
Ridge
31
Oderab Khluzh A'Ad Melim, Primary Power
32
Ondanin
Kicks Meuse Aru Messenger
33
Nerekso
Shimir Akah Imazu, Fate
34
Barbat
35
Hole
Phir'Mast Horul Vary Wisdom
36
Osenin Hemikoris Alyach-Aa, Reborn
37
Raumb
38
Ronobe Etotasir, Bow
39
Nineso Moore-Ahan Yog-Sothoth, Slavery
40
Etonetate
Iratisinger the Word
41
Boros Mush'Arat, Mind
42
Banibo Ishat Memer Bel-Kay, Treasure
43
Badero Gur-Taa-Taa Maulka, Call
44
Orosob Ghish Marat Uzulu, Passion
45 Rinanir Ninir Abril Cash, The Legend
46 Etatenote
10. Notes to Table
Many of the results presented in this table, but not used directly in the transl
ation and proof-read the Scriptures, at this stage can be regarded as preliminar
y.
I.. Without a doubt, the number of is the most important of the fractions, intege
rs, lying between 3 and 4, and because it is correlated with the Sephira Daath.
II.16, 28. Paths formed by the dissolution of Kether on the Lamed-Daath Daath, a
nd Tiphareth.
II.29, 30. Location 32bis and 31bis Keys set in such a way so as not to disturb
the symmetry of the classical tree.
III.-0, -00, -000. In fact, older should be placed not in klipoticheskoy table 8
88, provided for the Ancients, and the classic, 777.
V. The letters are in sequence of the Armenian alphabet Mesrop Mashtots
not tied to a sequence of Hebrew that is used in classical Kabbalah. If
y, you can correlate some of the Armenian letters with Jewish-sounding,
osition in the alphabet and origin. For example, the first four letters
en, Gim, Yes - meet Jewish Aleph, Bet, Gimel, Dalet.
and are
necessar
style, p
- AYB, B
V.0, 00,000. Correlated with a veil of Nothingness three letters are missing fro
m the alphabet Mashtots and introduced only in the XII century.
V.15, 17,18. Drafting Group questioned the accuracy of the data items of the Arm
enian letters, because they enjoyed transcription trademarks of International Ph
onetic Alphabet, and not adopted Russian. Please tell us about the correct spell
ing.
VI.-00, 00. The letter n denotes the mathematical uncertainty.
VII. For many additional ways clear symbolic compliance on the basis of the subs
equent columns have not yet been identified.
VIII. Canonical forms are taken mainly from the transfer of names lavkraftiansko
y tradition, even if the original used a different font style. In some cases, ho
wever, used the best-known names from the Sumerian ("Simonov") tradition: Marduk
, Shamash, Kingu, Tiamat.
VIII.2, 3. Note that the category of ancient alien sex, whatever they may have t
he symptoms. So feminine Yidra refers to the "male" Sephira Chokmah, and not the "
female" Bean, which seems to be classified as masculine, but clearly Saturnian g
od-Y'ig Golonak. A similar reversal can be observed in some other cases.
VIII.9. Nodens - Romanized form of the Welsh name Nuadha. Despite the fact that
Nuadha - more ancient pronunciation of al-Khazraj used this option Nodens since
meeting him in the Latin sources.
VIII.25. The twin deities, one of two ways.
VIII.39. Tiamat (Tanit, Bovadoyt), rigorously speaking, is revered as the "mothe
r of the Ancients," and, therefore, must take a much more significant position c
lose to the veil of nothingness (at the same moment indicated in the text appeal
s to Tiamat). However, since the expulsion of Tiamat would be "totally over" oth
er than the expulsion of the Ancients (She "can not be invoked because of the si
ze and the enormity of her" and "will be closed until such time as long as the s
tars do not favor her completely"), so the table shows Its current is not too si
gnificant position.
X. By tradition, the transfer lavkraftianskoy names are, except for the very wor
ks of Lovecraft and his literary successors, and English translations of the tab
lets Aklo, manuscripts Pnakota, Dream Valley Pnakota such compilations as "the a
ncient mythology of Chaos", "The Metaphysics of Lovecraft's" Necronomicon Wilson
, Text R'leha "Satanic rituals" LaVey and others; Sofineroma and Italian transla
tions of fragments from the Necronomicon, ed. Frank Ripelya, pseudo-Latin Necron
omicon, attributed to Ole Worm, Russian translation of the Book of the Fifty, an
d a number of texts in Russian and other languages. Also adjacent to this tradit
ion, Liber Logaeth, or Liber Mysteriorum Sextus et Sanctus - Enochian John Dee t
ext, in which the name of the Hastur referred to as Zuhastor and Yidry - as Gidr
aha. In addition to unique names, lavkraftianskoy traditions meet and borrowed:
Greek (Hydra, Hypnos, Harpy, Lamia), Egyptian (Khons, Neferhotep, PTO, Isis), Ce
ltic (Nodens), Sumerian-Akkadian (Ishtar), Semitic (Tanit, Cain ), Persian (Mitr
a), etc. Some of the names and their variations for different reasons were not i
ncluded in the list, but it should be borne in mind that this list is incomplete
.
XI. Apparently, the founder of this tradition is the transmission of names, John
Dee.
XI.2. The name is not in Grimoirum Imperium, is only in Liber Arcanum.
XI.16, 28. In Grimoirum Imperium name is repeated twice, with different seals, i
n Liber Arcanum mentioned once.
XII. This tradition combines the features of the Sumerian-Simonov (see below) an
d abdallahovsko-lavkraftianskoy. Because her study is not yet complete and a new
translation of these works are not done, there may be some new tests, and some
are listed - change. Thus, the data in this column are preliminary.
XIII. Tradition, based on the correlation of names with the Necronomicon, Sumeri
an-Akkadian their correspondences. Names beginning with "nin-" (Queen) and "en"
(King), are, in fact, not proper names and titles, essences, epithets, nicknames
(if we consider that ancients did not have a specific sex, confusion is often m
ore further enhanced.) Some of the names found in the annexes to the Necronomico
n by Simon - Tablets Maclou, Scripture Magana, fragments of the Mysteries of the
Worm - has not been properly processed.
XIV. Full list of matches for this column is not drawn. The names given in the t
ranscription of the original, and not Simon Necronomicon.
XV. Regular font denote the faces of Nyarlathotep, italics - servants Balon, bol
d - balls of Yog-Sothoth, bold italic - Nine Words of Power, underlined - two fa
ces of the twin deities, underlined italics - three extra words Vlas in the ritu
al of Shub-Niggurath. This column is actually the basis for future work with the
column VII, as well as the distribution of fifty names of Marduk Keys.
XV.11, 12,13,17,18,20,23,26,27,29,30,34,37. In Wilson's Necronomicon - Gomory, S
itra, speed, Anabot, Eligor, Zagha, Durson, Partas, Algor, Sefon, voila, Gamor a
nd Umbra, respectively. As you can see, Gomory - is the original name with the w
rong vowel Gamori and speed, and Eligor Durson - most likely an error in the nam
es of copyists Seir, and Eligush Purson (in Latin manuscripts are not difficult
to avoid the error). The similarity of pairs Bunet-Anabot and Foras-Partas not s
o obvious, but still noticeable (especially in the second account is the name of
the sound "f" is often displayed not only by the letter f, but a combination of ph)
. Voila - common in Western grimoires, but not quite the exact form of the name
ridge, the name Umbra formed by permutation of syllables (perhaps deliberately)
in the initial Raumb (in which the final "b" can merge with the "m" and do not r
ead). The remaining names (instead of Algor Wausau, instead Sefon Kimarush, Gamo
r place Barbat), appear to be deliberately changed the team Wilson, that the for
mula is not used by the uninitiated.
XVI. Words of power are related to the nine corners of the ritual invocation of
Shub-Niggurath, the arch of the Ancients - with faces of Nyarlathotep.
XVII. Data matching is easily deduced from the tables of books, even after 777 o
f the world.